sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o alarm_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v die_v degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n atttain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o union_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n in_o king_n hen._n the_o 8_o pag._n 1_o empson_n and_o dudley_n disgrace_v pag._n 2_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a pag._n 3_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o war_n ibid._n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 4_o francis_n the_o one_a be_v take_v prisoner_n pag._n 5_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n pag._n 7_o scotland_n in_o disorder_n ibid._n faction_n in_o the_o english_a council_n pag._n 8_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v rise_v ibid._n and_o greatness_n pag._n 9_o charles_n brandon_n be_v advancement_n pag._n 10_o the_o king_n be_v well_o with_o his_o parliament_n pag._n 11_o the_o king_n education_n pag._n 12_o his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n pag._n 13_o the_o way_n of_o promote_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o contest_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n pag._n 14_o hunn_n imprison_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n burn_v pag._n 16_o the_o king_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n pag._n 20_o car._n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n pag._n 21_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n pag._n 22_o wolsey_n suppress_v many_o pag._n 23_o the_o progress_n of_o wikliff_n doctrine_n ibid._n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 24_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n pag._n 25_o warham_n persecute_v the_o lollard_n pag._n 27_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n be_v doctrine_n pag._n 29_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 30_o the_o king_n marriage_n pag._n 32_o match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n pag._n 33_o the_o king_n have_v scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 34_o 1627._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o divorce_n pag._n 37_o who_o be_v very_o favourable_a pag._n 38_o 1528._o campegio_n send_v as_o legate_n to_o try_v it_o pag._n 40_o he_o come_v into_o engl._n with_o a_o decretal_a bull_n pag._n 42_o campana_n send_v over_o to_o deceive_v the_o king_n pag._n 43_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 44_o 1529._o the_o pope_n sickness_n pag._n 45_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n pag._n 46_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o legate_n pag._n 47_o the_o process_n begin_v in_o england_n pag._n 50_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 51_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n pag._n 52_o cranmer_n be_v rise_v and_o wolsey_n be_v disgrace_n pag._n 54_o 1530._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 56_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v pag._n 57_o university_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n pag._n 58_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sorbon_n pag._n 60_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n about_o it_o pag._n 61_o the_o english_a nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o pag._n 62_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n pag._n 63_o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 66_o 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premunirc_n pag._n 76_o poison_v make_v treason_n pag._n 78_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n ibid._n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o france_n pag._n 79_o 1532._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 81_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 82_o the_o king_n answer_v pag._n 83_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n corrupt_v pag._n 84_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n pag._n 87_o more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n pag._n 88_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n meet_v pag._n 89_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n pag._n 90_o 1533._o the_o parliam_fw-la condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 91_o cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 92_o the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n pag._n 93_o cranmer_n give_v sentence_n with_o the_o censure_n s_o of_o it_o pag._n 95_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o pag._n 98_o queen_n elizabeth_n bear_v pag._n 99_o
favour_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o flatter_a and_o vain_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o open_v the_o pope_n brief_a and_o so_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v be_v require_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a the_o pope_n write_v also_o both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v those_o statute_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v they_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repeal_v those_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provisor_n and_o with_o tear_n lay_v out_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o repeal_v those_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o dead_a letter_n among_o the_o record_n for_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o execute_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o chichely_n behaviour_n that_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o legatine_n power_n this_o be_v hitherto_o mention_v by_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n it_o seem_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n to_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o now_o be_v those_o long_o forget_v statute_n revive_v praemunire_n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v design_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o entire_a submission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v err_v ignorant_o for_o the_o king_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o consent_v if_o not_o to_o encourage_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v it_o be_v a_o public_a error_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n make_v their_o submission_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o some_o except_v to_o that_o it_o be_v add_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o nine_o bishop_n fifty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n and_o with_o it_o they_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n of_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a not_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o his_o licence_n the_o convocation_n of_o york_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o so_o easy_o they_o except_v to_o the_o word_n head_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v they_o a_o long_o expostulate_v letter_n and_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o limitation_n those_o of_o canterbury_n have_v pass_v that_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o also_o submit_v and_o offer_v he_o 18840_o l._n which_o be_v also_o well_o receive_v and_o so_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o pardon_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pardon_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n the_o laity_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o obnoxious_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n and_o they_o do_v apprehend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o they_o address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o it_o but_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o his_o mercy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o force_v this_o put_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o they_o pass_v the_o act_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a subject_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v temper_v his_o greatness_n with_o his_o clemency_n in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o session_n one_o rouse_n that_o have_v poison_v a_o great_a pot_n of_o porridge_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n kitchen_n of_o which_o two_o have_v die_v and_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v near_o death_n treason_n a_o poisoner_n condemn_v of_o treason_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v boil_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o poison_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o punish_v the_o person_n according_o which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o power_n reserve_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o 3d_o to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v in_o time_n come_v what_o crime_n be_v treason_n this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o smithfield_n rouse_v accuse_v none_o as_o his_o complice_n though_o malicious_a person_n do_v afterward_o impute_v that_o action_n of_o he_o to_o a_o design_n of_o anne_n bolleyn_n upon_o fisher_n life_n but_o his_o silence_n under_o so_o terrible_a a_o condemnation_n show_v he_o can_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o it_o after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n queen_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o queen_n new_a application_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o appeal_n but_o she_o remain_v fix_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o say_v she_o be_v the_o king_n lawful_a wife_n and_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o till_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o see_v she_o more_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o raise_v the_o subsidy_n clergy_n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n pay_v their_o share_n but_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n calling_n some_o few_o of_o they_o together_o on_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v and_o make_v they_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o clergy_n hear_v of_o it_o come_v to_o the_o chapterhouse_n and_o force_v their_o way_n in_o though_o the_o bishop_n officer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o violence_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o king_n clemency_n in_o accept_v such_o a_o subsidy_n instead_o of_o all_o their_o benefice_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o it_o patient_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cardinal_n faculty_n nor_o need_v they_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o have_v transgress_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n only_o be_v in_o fault_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v raise_v the_o subsidy_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o they_o come_v to_o very_o high_a word_n and_o it_o end_v in_o blow_n but_o the_o bishop_n quiet_v they_o all_o he_o can_v with_o good_a word_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o question_n for_o what_o have_v be_v then_o do_v yet_o he_o complain_v to_o more_o of_o it_o and_o he_o put_v many_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n this_o year_n produce_v a_o new_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n france_n the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o modeno_n and_o regio_fw-la as_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o emperor_n judge_v against_o he_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o francis_n to_o gain_v he_o more_o entire_o propose_v a_o match_n between_o his_o second_o son_n henry_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n the_o famous_a catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n which_o as_o it_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o pope_n ambition_n so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o family_n francis_n also_o offer_v to_o resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n in_o italy_n
his_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ahab_n the_o king_n bear_v this_o patient_o but_o order_v one_o dr._n corren_n to_o preach_v next_o sunday_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v who_o rail_v against_o peyto_n as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o traitor_n peyto_fw-mi have_v go_v to_o canterbury_n but_o elston_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o same_o house_n interrupt_v he_o and_o call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o adultery_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o command_v he_o silence_n and_o yet_o so_o unwilling_a be_v the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o extremity_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o high_a a_o provocation_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n but_o the_o nun_n confederate_n publish_v her_o revelation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n she_o and_o nine_o of_o her_o complice_n be_v apprehend_v in_o november_n last_o year_n and_o they_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n discover_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n they_o repeat_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o violence_n and_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o nun_n desire_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v confess_v which_o make_v the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o further_a extremity_n so_o she_o and_o six_o of_o her_o chief_a complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o five_o more_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o q._n ann_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v concern_v with_o she_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v as_o black_a a_o imposture_n as_o any_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o world_n go_v mad_a after_o vision_n the_o king_n may_v have_v lose_v his_o crown_n by_o it_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o dispose_v all_o to_o look_v on_o old_a story_n of_o the_o trance_n of_o monastical_a people_n as_o contrivance_n to_o serve_v base_a end_n and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o order_n of_o man_n in_o england_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a do_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o franciscan_n and_o the_o austin_n friar_n be_v put_v in_o their_o room_n when_o all_o these_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n and_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prorogation_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n swear_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n at_o tyburn_n where_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o imposture_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o praise_v she_o much_o and_o though_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v feign_v yet_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o conclude_v her_o life_n beg_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o this_o cheat_n trouble_n fisher_n in_o some_o trouble_n cromwell_n send_v fisher_n brother_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o nun_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o king_n will_v grant_v he_o but_o fisher_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a or_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o report_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o king_n death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n that_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n but_o have_v only_o denounce_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o that_o matter_n but_o upon_o that_o cromwell_n write_v he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v rash_o in_o that_o affair_n be_v so_o partial_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n that_o he_o easy_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o he_o show_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n before_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o spread_v about_o as_o revelation_n since_o otherwise_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o bold_a or_o crafty_a impostor_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v he_o again_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o rashness_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v that_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o by_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o fisher_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o include_v within_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v till_o a_o new_a provocation_n draw_v he_o into_o further_a trouble_n obstinate_a and_o be_v very_o obstinate_a the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n do_v every_o where_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o none_o do_v more_o zealous_o promote_v than_o gardiner_n who_o before_o the_o 6_o of_o may_n get_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o the_o religious_a order_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o they_o take_v care_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o send_v in_o declaration_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o house_n that_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o censure_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o will_v in_o their_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o council-sate_a at_o lambeth_n oath_n more_n and_o heâ—_n refuse_v the_o oath_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v in_o order_n to_o the_o swear_v the_o oath_n among_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o fisher_n more_o be_v first_o call_v on_o to_o take_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o blame_v those_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v fisher_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o take_v it_o more_o be_v much_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n yet_o he_o will_v put_v they_o into_o write_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o cranmer_z say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v only_o doubtful_a of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o determine_v he_o this_o he_o confess_v do_v
the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n then_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n complain_v of_o 67_o opinion_n that_o they_o find_v be_v much_o spread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n or_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v only_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o may_v have_v flow_v from_o the_o heat_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o rash_a zealot_n who_o by_o petulant_a jeer_n and_o a_o affectation_n of_o wit_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o abuse_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o reflection_n on_o cranmer_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o cranmer_n be_v now_o decline_v by_o queen_n ann_n fall_n and_o the_o other_o two_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o she_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v once_o disgrace_v yet_o they_o premise_v to_o this_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n all_o these_o project_n fail_v for_o cranmer_n be_v now_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o king_n favour_n &_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v reform_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o gloss_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v one_o alesse_n a_o scotchman_n who_o cromwell_n entertain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n stokes_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o school-divinity_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n second_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n be_v now_o awake_a and_o will_v be_v no_o long_o impose_v on_o by_o the_o nicety_n and_o dark_a term_n of_o the_o school_n for_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o search_v the_o original_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o think_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o bishop_n cranmer_z goodrick_n shaxton_n latimer_n fox_n hilsey_n and_o barlow_n press_v a_o reformation_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n stokesly_n tonstall_n gardiner_n longland_n and_o several_a other_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o but_o the_o contest_v have_v be_v sharp_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o send_v some_o article_n to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o so_o they_o who_o chief_a design_n it_o be_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o preferment_n by_o the_o easiness_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n do_v agree_v on_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o on_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o confession_n contrition_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o the_o external_n work_v of_o charity_n to_o which_o a_o lively_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v and_o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v 5._o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o outward_a good_a work_n but_o inward_a holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o superstition_n as_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o only_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o expect_v those_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o god_n only_o give_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o for_o their_o intercession_n but_o all_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n day_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o mystical_a signification_n that_o tend_v to_o raise_v the_o mind_n towards_o god_n such_o be_v vestment_n in_o divine_a worship_n holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n the_o carry_v of_o candle_n and_o palm_n and_o ash_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o hallow_v the_o font_n with_o other_o exorcism_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n and_o to_o have_v mass_n and_o exequy_n say_v for_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v nor_o what_o torment_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n or_o say_v mass_n in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n or_o before_o such_o image_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o these_o article_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o archbishop_n sixteen_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o they_o the_o king_n add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o pain_n that_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v at_o for_o the_o remove_n the_o difference_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o article_n and_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o accept_v they_o with_o the_o like_a unanimity_n with_o which_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o he_o will_v be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n for_o the_o future_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v publish_v censure_v they_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a yet_o be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v thing_n bring_v under_o examination_n and_o since_o some_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o time_n change_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o more_o change_n will_v follow_v they_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o add_v tradition_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v that_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n the_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n remove_v and_o a_o reformation_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v four_o sacrament_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o trade_n about_o purgatory_n put_v down_o and_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o bring_v matter_n of_o religion_n under_o debate_n which_o will_v bring_v on_o other_o alteration_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v beyond_o sea_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o to_o let_v all_o prince_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v england_n depart_v from_o that_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n likewise_o the_o german_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v for_o satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n that_o become_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o
the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o holiday_n in_o harvest_n time_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n relic_n or_o pilgrimage_n but_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n instead_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o to_o explain_v these_o careful_o and_o instruct_v the_o child_n well_o in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o divine_a office_n reverent_o and_o to_o have_v good_a curate_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v to_o alehouse_n or_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o game_n but_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o and_o be_v exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n those_o that_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v to_o give_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o income_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o every_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n that_o any_o have_v they_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o scholar_n at_o some_o gramar-school_n or_o the_o university_n and_o if_o the_o parsonage-house_n be_v in_o decay_n they_o be_v order_v to_o apply_v a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o repair_v it_o such_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v these_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o their_o mean_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v sequester_v the_o clergy_n detest_v this_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v give_v injunction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o convocation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v make_v slave_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o those_o heavy_a tax_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o that_o image_n relic_n and_o pilgrimage_n will_v be_v now_o bring_v under_o great_a contempt_n both_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v so_o sensible_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o people_n all_o they_o can_v the_o great_a abbot_n be_v not_o want_v for_o their_o share_n to_o set_v that_o on_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o suppress_a house_n and_o they_o expect_v to_o fall_v next_o nor_o be_v their_o fear_n remove_v by_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v about_o in_o the_o king_n name_n for_o silence_v all_o report_n that_o be_v give_v out_o of_o his_o intention_n to_o suppress_v they_o this_o rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v their_o jealousy_n the_o people_n continue_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n lincolnshire_n a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n 20000_o rose_n in_o lincolnshire_n lead_v by_o a_o priest_n disguise_v into_o a_o cobbler_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o send_v a_o paper_n of_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n they_o complain_v of_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o suppress_n of_o many_o religious_a house_n of_o mean_a and_o ill_a counselor_n and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o address_v their_o grievance_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o live_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n the_o king_n send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o raise_v force_n against_o they_o and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o rabble_n to_o direct_v prince_n what_o counselor_n they_o shall_v choose_v the_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v by_o law_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v under_o their_o hand_n confess_v such_o horrid_a scandal_n that_o they_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o and_o that_o they_o waste_v their_o rent_n in_o riotous_a live_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n than_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o hand_n he_o require_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o put_v two_o hundred_o of_o their_o leader_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o clergy_n have_v bring_v so_o many_o together_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o put_v heat_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o liberty_n both_o will_v be_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o gentry_n be_v force_v to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o they_o send_v advice_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o general_n pardon_v which_o will_v effectual_o dissipate_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o more_o formidable_a rise_n in_o yorkshire_n yorkshire_n another_o in_o yorkshire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o scotland_n be_v like_a to_o draw_v assistance_n from_o that_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v then_o go_v into_o france_n to_o marry_v francis_n daughter_n this_o incline_v the_o king_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o settle_v matter_n in_o lincolnshire_n he_o send_v they_o secret_a assurance_n of_o mercy_n which_o wrought_v on_o the_o great_a part_n so_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o the_o most_o obstinate_a go_v to_o over_o they_o in_o yorkshire_n the_o cobbler_n and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v the_o distance_n that_o those_o in_o the_o north_n be_v at_o from_o the_o court_n give_v they_o time_n to_o rise_v and_o form_n themselves_o into_o some_o method_n one_o ask_v command_v in_o chief_a and_o perform_v his_o part_n with_o great_a dexterity_n their_o march_n be_v call_v the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o banner_n and_o on_o their_o sleeve_n the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n suppress_v heretic_n preserve_v the_o king_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o drive_v base-born_a man_n and_o ill_a counselor_n from_o he_o they_o become_v 40000_o strong_a in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n they_o force_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n darcy_n to_o swear_v their_o covenant_n and_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o they_o besiege_v skipton_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cumberland_n make_v it_o good_a against_o they_o sir_n ralph_n evers_n hold_v out_o scarborough_n castle_n though_o for_o twenty_o day_n he_o and_o his_o man_n have_v no_o provision_n but_o bread_n and_o water_n there_o be_v also_o a_o rise_n in_o all_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n against_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n make_v head_n and_o the_o king_n send_v several_a of_o the_o nobility_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n march_v with_o some_o troop_n and_o join_v he_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o doncaster_n and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v that_o pass_n till_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o force_n that_o the_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v summon_v shall_v come_v up_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o engage_v with_o such_o number_n of_o desperate_a man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o ill_a accident_n the_o people_n may_v have_v rise_v about_o they_o every_o where_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n resolve_v to_o keep_v close_o at_o doncaster_n and_o let_v the_o provision_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o rebel_n spend_v and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o little_a time_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v into_o faction_n and_o melt_v away_o they_o have_v now_o fall_v to_o 30000_o but_o the_o king_n army_n be_v not_o above_o 5000._o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n propose_v a_o treaty_n and_o make_v some_o go_v among_o they_o as_o desertor_n and_o spread_v report_n that_o their_o leader_n be_v make_v term_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n to_o make_v they_o more_o secure_a discharge_v a_o rendezvouz_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v at_o northampton_n and_o send_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n except_v six_o by_o name_n and_o reserve_v four_o to_o be_v afterward_o name_v but_o this_o put_v they_o all_o in_o such_o apprehension_n that_o it_o make_v they_o more_o resolve_v and_o desperate_a yet_o the_o king_n to_o give_v his_o people_n some_o content_a put_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 300_o be_v employ_v to_o carry_v the_o rebel_n demand_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o general_n pardon_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o
he_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o a_o pension_n of_o 500_o mark_n to_o resign_v the_o inferior_a governor_n have_v some_o 30_o 20_o or_o 10_o l._n pension_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v general_o 6_o l._n or_o 8_o mark_n a_o piece_n if_o any_o abbot_n die_v the_o new_a abbot_n they_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v upon_o a_o congee_n delire_fw-la and_o a_o missive_n letter_n be_v name_v for_o that_o purpose_n only_o to_o resign_v the_o house_n and_o all_o be_v make_v to_o hope_v for_o advancement_n that_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a surrender_n by_o these_o mean_n 121_o of_o those_o house_n be_v this_o year_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n in_o most_o house_n the_o visitor_n make_v the_o monk_n sign_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o original_a extant_a that_o escape_v a_o general_a rasure_n of_o all_o such_o paper_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o long_a narrative_n their_o former_a idleness_n gluttony_n and_o sensuaality_n for_o which_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o former_a pretend_a religion_n consist_v in_o some_o dumb_a ceremony_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_o lead_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o have_v procure_v exemption_n from_o their_o diocesan_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n their_o supreme_a head_n they_o resign_v to_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v see_v six_o some_o resign_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n will_v found_v they_o of_o new_a these_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o intend_v to_o convert_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o preach_v study_n and_o prayer_n and_o latimer_n press_v cromwell_n earnest_o that_o two_o or_o three_o house_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o such_o purpose_n in_o every_o county_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v all_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o oxfordshire_n nor_o of_o the_o visitor_n preserve_v the_o nunnery_n at_o godstow_n though_o they_o find_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n of_o quality_n in_o that_o county_n the_o common_a preamble_n to_o most_o surrender_n be_v that_o upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n move_v their_o conscience_n they_o do_v free_o give_v up_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n some_o surrender_v without_o any_o preamble_n to_o the_o visitor_n as_o feofee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o king_n in_o short_a they_o go_v on_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o 159_o resignation_n be_v obtain_v before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_n of_o 154_o be_v yet_o extant_a some_o thought_n that_o these_o resignation_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a since_o the_o incumbent_n have_v not_o the_o property_n but_o only_o the_o trust_n for_o life_n of_o those_o house_n but_o the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o declare_v they_o good_a in_o law_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n all_o deed_n under_o their_o seal_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o at_o least_o by_o their_o resignation_n and_o quit_v their_o house_n they_o forfeit_v they_o to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o be_v think_v to_o subsist_v rather_o on_o a_o nicety_n in_o law_n than_o natural_a equity_n other_o be_v more_o rough_o handle_v attaint_v some_o abbot_n attaint_v the_o prior_n of_o wooburn_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o rebel_n and_o of_o favour_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o easy_a in_o it_o once_o nor_o fix_v to_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o new_a preacher_n detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n and_o saint_n he_o think_v the_o religion_n be_v change_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o q._n anne_n have_v not_o terrify_v other_o from_o go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n when_o the_o rebellion_n break_v out_o he_o join_v in_o it_o as_o do_v also_o the_o abbot_n of_o whaley_n garvaux_n and_o sawley_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o burlington_n all_o these_o be_v all_o take_v and_o attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o execute_v the_o abbot_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o reading_n have_v also_o send_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o plate_n to_o the_o rebel_n the_o former_a to_o disguise_v it_o the_o better_a have_v make_v one_o break_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o plate_n be_v keep_v so_o he_o be_v convict_v both_o of_o burglary_n and_o treason_n and_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beg_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n for_o it_o the_o abbot_n of_o colchester_n be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o record_n of_o their_o attaindor_n be_v lose_v these_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v present_a in_o those_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o several_a act_n about_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o do_v not_o dissent_v to_o they_o and_o since_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n when_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o legal_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o criminal_a so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v therein_o show_v their_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n the_o abbot_n of_o read_v have_v comply_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n so_o that_o in_o some_o contest_v between_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o proud_a ill-natured_a man_n complain_v that_o cromwell_n support_v the_o abbot_n against_o he_o and_o write_v upon_o that_o a_o very_a insolent_a expostulatory_a letter_n to_o he_o which_o cromwell_n answer_v with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o decency_n of_o style_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o height_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n on_o he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o and_o other_o better_o upon_o the_o attainder_n of_o those_o abbot_n their_o abbey_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o great_a stretch_n both_o in_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a if_o a_o incumbent_n be_v faulty_a for_o that_o to_o seize_v on_o his_o benefice_n which_o upon_o his_o attainder_n ought_v to_o continue_v entire_a and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o successor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o treason_n 26_o hen._n 8_o that_o whatsoever_o land_n of_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n any_o that_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o treason_n have_v in_o use_n or_o possession_n by_o any_o right_a or_o manner_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o as_o entail_v estate_n be_v certain_o comprehend_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o apply_v it_o likewise_o to_o church-benefice_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v attaint_v this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o the_o word_n estate_n of_o inheritance_n seem_v to_o exclude_v church-land_n but_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o traitor_n successor_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o as_o their_o heir_n seem_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o include_v estate_n to_o which_o successor_n may_v come_v in_o a_o traitor_n room_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o be_v stretch_v to_o justify_v those_o seizure_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n make_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n this_o be_v more_o cautious_o word_v for_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o traitor_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o estate_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o whatsoever_o illegality_n there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o proceed_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o a_o special_a proviso_n make_v concern_v those_o abbey_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o any_o attainder_n of_o treason_n many_o of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v execute_v for_o deny_v the_o
other_o man_n work_n to_o pilgrimage_n or_o relic_n or_o the_o say_n their_o bead_n which_o tend_v to_o superstition_n image_n abuse_v by_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o they_o be_v to_o order_v be_v take_v away_o no_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v before_o any_o image_n but_o the_o crucifix_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o image_n but_o mere_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o such_o as_o have_v former_o magnify_v image_n or_o pilgrimage_n be_v require_v open_o to_o recant_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n which_o covetousness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v register_n for_o christen_n and_o marriage_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o omit_v the_o suffrage_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o litany_n these_o strike_v at_o some_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n both_o about_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n of_o all_o yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o they_o without_o any_o murmur_a prince_n edward_n be_v this_o year_n bear_v bear_v prince_n edward_n bear_v and_o this_o very_a much_o blast_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o be_v chief_o build_v on_o the_o probability_n of_o lady_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v now_o set_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n so_o both_o lee_n gardiner_n and_o stokes_o seem_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o party_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v most_o zealous_o execute_v the_o injunction_n and_o thereby_o insinuate_v themselves_o most_o into_o the_o king_n esteem_n and_o favour_n gardiner_z be_v some_o year_n ambassador_n in_o france_n but_o cromwell_n get_v bonner_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n who_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n after_o that_o gardiner_z be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n with_o sir_n henry_n knevet_n and_o there_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v treat_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o italian_a that_o manage_v it_o be_v send_v with_o a_o message_n to_o the_o ambassadour_n secretary_n he_o mistake_v knevet_n secretary_n for_o gardiner_n and_o tell_v his_o business_n to_o he_o knevet_n try_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o far_o for_o the_o italian_a be_v disow_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o and_o gardiner_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o trepan_n lay_v to_o ruin_v he_o the_o king_n continue_v still_o to_o employ_v he_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o he_o than_o trust_v he_o yet_o gardiner_n artifices_fw-la and_o flattery_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o favour_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v but_o he_o know_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o neither_o name_v he_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n nor_o one_o of_o his_o son_n council_n when_o he_o make_v his_o will._n gardiner_n use_v one_o topick_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o king_n that_o his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o cause_n can_v have_v over_o all_o europe_n and_o therefore_o he_o press_v he_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n call_v and_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o imbroil_v his_o affair_n by_o his_o severity_n against_o they_o fresence_n lombert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a fresence_n this_o meeting_n so_o well_o with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o persuasion_n about_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v a_o great_a effect_n on_o he_o and_o a_o occasion_n do_v quick_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o zeal_n in_o that_o matter_n lambert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n accuse_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o there_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o tindall_n afterward_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o come_v over_o to_o england_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n dr._n taylor_n have_v preach_v on_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o his_o hear_n this_o offend_v he_o and_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o give_v they_o to_o tailor_n he_o communicate_v it_o to_o barn_n who_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n and_o a_o fierce_a lutheran_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o vent_v that_o opinion_n will_v stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n give_v prejudice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v this_o matter_n before_o cranmer_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n likewise_o a_o lutheran_n he_o deal_v with_o lambert_n to_o retract_v his_o paper_n but_o he_o take_v a_o fatal_a resolution_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o judge_v he_o in_o person_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o trial_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o when_o the_o day_n come_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a appearance_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o cloth_n of_o state_n be_v all_o in_o white_a to_o make_v it_o look_v the_o like_a a_o divine_a service_n lambert_n begin_v with_o a_o compliment_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v great_a learning_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o king_n stop_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o forbear_v flattery_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o argue_v against_o he_o from_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v his_o body_n lambert_n answer_v in_o st._n augustine_n word_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o that_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o to_o this_o the_o king_n command_v cranmer_n to_o speak_v and_o he_o argue_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n paul_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o lambert_n say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n tonstall_n argue_v that_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v impossible_a stokes_o argue_v that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o accident_n remain_v so_o water_n when_o it_o boil_v do_v evaporate_v in_o air_n and_o yet_o its_o moisture_n remain_v this_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a conversion_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o substantial_a one_o in_o which_o one_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v and_o another_o produce_v in_o its_o place_n ten_o one_o after_o another_o dispute_v and_o their_o argument_n with_o the_o stern_a word_n and_o look_n that_o the_o king_n interpose_v together_o with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o action_n in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n put_v lambert_n in_o some_o confusion_n and_o upon_o his_o silence_n a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n follow_v in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o cromwell_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o it_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n in_o smithfield_n for_o there_o be_v not_o fire_n enough_o put_v under_o he_o to_o consume_v he_o sudden_o so_o that_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v burn_v away_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o continue_v to_o cry_v out_o none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o considerable_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a judgement_n the_o popish_a party_n improve_v this_o and_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o will_v have_v on_o his_o people_n who_o will_v in_o this_o see_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o magnify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o oracle_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v both_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n both_o for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n and_o the_o
2._o that_o christ_n be_v entire_o in_o each_o kind_n and_o so_o communion_n in_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n take_v after_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v retain_v such_o as_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v agha_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n and_o it_o be_v make_v felony_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o other_o five_o and_o such_o as_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o second_o be_v make_v felony_n marry_a priest_n that_o do_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o felony_n in_o those_o that_o live_v incontinent_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o second_o felony_n woman_n that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v those_o that_o contemn_a confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o at_o the_o accustom_a time_n be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o second_o be_v felony_n proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o common_a law_n by_o presentment_n and_o a_o jury_n and_o all_o churchman_n be_v charge_v to_o read_v the_o act_n in_o their_o church_n once_o a_o quarter_n this_o act_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n by_o all_o the_o popish_a party_n it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o now_o heresy_n will_v be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v against_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n this_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n pass_v much_o the_o easy_a the_o poor_a reformer_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o the_o trial_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o jury_n yet_o the_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n without_o a_o precedent_n and_o be_v a_o force_a martyrdom_n on_o they_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o apostasy_n it_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o marry_a clergy_n that_o the_o incontinent_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o punish_v which_o cromwell_n put_v in_o and_o the_o clergy_n know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v decent_o oppose_v it_o upon_o the_o pass_a the_o act_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o those_o that_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n in_o england_n desire_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o grief_n with_o which_o their_o master_n will_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o act_n make_v for_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o people_n but_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n except_o upon_o great_a provocation_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v of_o the_o act_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o warn_v he_o of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n love_v popery_n and_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o take_v this_o method_n to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a yoke_n hope_v that_o if_o they_o once_o make_v he_o cruel_a to_o all_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v a_o conference_n between_o some_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n in_o order_n to_o a_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n the_o king_n be_v only_o concern_v upon_o state_n maxim_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o league_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o still_o press_v a_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a league_n after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n monastery_n a_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n the_o act_n for_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abbot_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n none_o of_o they_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o it_o no_o monastery_n be_v suppress_v but_o only_o the_o resignation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n be_v right_a found_v either_o on_o their_o surrender_n forfeiture_n or_o attainder_n of_o treason_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n house_n surrender_v be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n but_o those_o seize_v on_o by_o attainder_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exchequer_n all_o person_n except_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o act_n be_v make_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v for_o a_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o these_o house_n be_v annul_v and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o former_o exempt_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o last_o proviso_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o this_o church_n for_o many_o that_o purchase_v abby-land_n have_v this_o clause_n put_v in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o continue_v still_o exempt_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o have_v embolden_v many_o to_o break_v out_o into_o great_a scandal_n which_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o prejudice_v man_n to_o cast_v a_o obloquy_n on_o the_o church_n though_o this_o disorder_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n to_o censure_v they_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v upon_o this_o suppression_n whether_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v revert_v to_o the_o donor_n or_o be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n all_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fisc_n and_o though_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o their_o ancestor_n make_v they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v suppress_v their_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o escheat_n this_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a in_o endowment_n that_o be_v simple_a gift_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o grant_n to_o religious_a house_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o when_o the_o cheat_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v discover_v and_o these_o house_n be_v suppress_v than_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o revert_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o exclude_v they_o by_o a_o special_a proviso_n another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o bishopric_n a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n it_o be_v read_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v religious_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v their_o house_n to_o better_a uses_n for_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v of_o child_n educate_v of_o clerk_n relieve_v of_o old_a infirm_a people_n the_o endow_a of_o reader_n for_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n mend_v of_o highway_n and_o the_o better_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o king_n be_v empower_v to_o erect_v new_a see_v and_o to_o assign_v what_o limit_n and_o division_n and_o appoint_v they_o what_o statute_n he_o please_v i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o preamble_n all_o write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a care_n in_o corect_v both_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o paper_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o reign_n be_v revise_v by_o he_o and_o in_o many_o place_n large_a
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o he_o only_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o this_o fatal_a error_n then_o commit_v have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a regulation_n another_o act_n be_v make_v against_o idle_a vagabond_n vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n for_o two_o year_n by_o any_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o this_o be_v chief_o design_v against_o some_o vagrant_a monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n for_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n infuse_v in_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o government_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o act_n make_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o natural_o abhor_v slavery_n do_v not_o care_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o this_o make_v that_o the_o other_o proviso_n for_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v true_o indigent_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o no_o nation_n have_v better_a and_o more_o merciful_a law_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o fond_a pity_n that_o many_o show_n to_o the_o common_a beggar_n which_o no_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v make_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o dissolute_a and_o idle_a beggar_n intercept_v much_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o it_o changry_n a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o changry_n after_o this_o come_v the_o act_n for_o give_v the_o king_n all_o those_o chantry_n which_o the_o late_a king_n have_v not_o seize_v on_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o cranmer_z oppose_v this_o much_o for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v relieve_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v no_o probable_a fond_a for_o that_o but_o the_o preserve_a these_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v at_o age_n and_o allow_v the_o sell_v they_o for_o buy_v in_o of_o at_o least_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o impropriation_n as_o may_v afford_v some_o more_o comfortable_a subsistence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o though_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o bishop_n dissent_v it_o be_v pass_v after_o all_o other_o act_n a_o general_n pardon_v but_o clog_v with_o some_o exception_n come_v last_o some_o act_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v for_o a_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o residence_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n fit_v the_o convocation_n fit_v the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o move_v that_o a_o commission_n begin_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n for_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o since_o some_o prelate_n have_v under_o the_o former_a reign_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o some_o care_n may_v be_v have_v of_o supply_v the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o tax_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o this_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o debate_n and_o be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n both_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n some_o pretend_v that_o they_o always_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o till_o the_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o in_o this_o convocation_n 17._o year_n after_o that_o in_o which_o many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v present_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o clear_v who_o those_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o think_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a authority_n in_o our_o record_n except_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n then_o make_v which_o make_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v ancient_o all_o in_o one_o body_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o the_o other_o freeholder_n but_o when_o the_o two_o house_n be_v separate_v the_o clergy_n become_v also_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o give_v their_o own_o subsidy_n and_o meddle_v in_o all_o the_o concern_v and_o represent_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o the_o act_n make_v upon_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n their_o power_n be_v reduce_v almost_o to_o nothing_o so_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o desire_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n too_o high_a in_o former_a time_n make_v this_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v now_o depress_v as_o much_o below_o its_o just_a limit_n as_o it_o be_v before_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o common_o one_o extreme_a produce_v another_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o finish_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o public_a office_n for_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n of_o convocation_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n agree_v to_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o proposition_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n thirty_o five_o subscribe_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o only_o fourteen_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o thus_o end_v this_o session_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o parliament_n without_o contradiction_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o former_a authority_n he_o be_v impower_v to_o substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n be_v quite_o ruin_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o use_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o scorn_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o invincible_a greatness_n of_o mind_n the_o landgrave_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n give_v he_o but_o by_o a_o trick_n unbecoming_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v prisoner_n contrary_a to_o faith_n give_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n except_o magdeburg_n and_o brome_n submit_v and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n at_o what_o term_n the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n withdraw_v peaceable_o to_o a_o retirement_n in_o which_o after_o four_o year_n he_o die_v and_o now_o all_o germany_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n some_o cathedral_n as_o that_o at_o ausburg_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o they_o a_o diet_n be_v also_o hold_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v whole_o to_o his_o care_n the_o pope_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o blow_n give_v the_o lutheran_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v now_o in_o one_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v have_v embroil_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o italy_n be_v now_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o ever_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n there_o for_o the_o pope_n natural_a son_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o governor_n of_o milan_n seize_v on_o placentia_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o jealousy_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v privy_a to_o
the_o other_o executor_n have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n apart_o have_v make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o their_o knowledge_n have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n have_v encourage_v the_o commons_o in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n and_o have_v give_v out_o commission_n and_o proclaim_v a_o pardon_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v animate_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v proclaim_v they_o traitor_n &_o have_v put_v his_o own_o servant_n arm_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v the_o crime_n against_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sudden_a exaltation_n that_o have_v make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o much_o innocence_n since_o no_o act_n of_o cruelty_n rapine_n or_o bribery_n be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n and_o weakness_n than_o crime_n his_o embase_v the_o coin_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o weak_a government_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o their_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o patience_n which_o have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o be_v increase_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o party_n against_o he_o southampton_n and_o warwick_n the_o one_o be_v a_o know_a papist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o both_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o this_o revolution_n matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v again_o set_v back_o into_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n hope_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o bonner_n look_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o all_o people_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o much_o from_o the_o new_a service_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o reformation_n quick_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o that_o work_n a_o court_n of_o civilian_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v bonner_n appeal_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n the_o council_n reject_v it_o and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o next_o they_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o foreign_a affair_n come_v under_o their_o care_n they_o suspect_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o bulloign_n so_o they_o send_v over_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o take_v also_o care_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o both_o increase_v it_o and_o supply_v it_o well_o cheyney_n find_v the_o same_o reception_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o paget_n get_v the_o emperor_n press_v he_o much_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v and_o confess_v that_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n this_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o grief_n as_o be_v believe_v in_o november_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o a_o act_n be_v past_a declare_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o together_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n if_o be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o other_o riotous_a assembly_n be_v also_o declare_v felonious_a the_o give_v out_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o council_n be_v also_o make_v penal_a another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n the_o former_a statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o too_o severe_a and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o employ_v such_o as_o can_v work_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repress_v it_o so_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v enlarge_n their_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v they_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o moderate_v that_o the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n that_o impower_v xxxii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritualty_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o three_o year_n and_o that_o these_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o 32._o four_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o to_o be_v common_a lawyer_n six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n be_v impower_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o april_n next_o article_n be_v also_o put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o a_o confession_n sign_v by_o he_o but_o some_o object_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v favour_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n till_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o voluntary_o or_o not_o and_o some_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o error_n have_v flow_v rather_o from_o indiscretion_n than_o malice_n and_o deny_v all_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v fine_v in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o promise_v to_o carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o past_a folly_n which_o be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o abject_a a_o mind_n other_o excuse_v it_o since_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o do_v so_o manage_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v again_o bring_v both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o april_n but_o if_o these_o submission_n gain_v he_o some_o favour_n at_o court_n they_o sink_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reformation_n be_v now_o reformation_n a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n after_o this_o confusion_n be_v over_o carry_v on_o again_o with_o vigour_n the_o council_n send_v order_n over_o england_n to_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a service_n and_o to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a office_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o earl_n six_o bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n only_o dissent_v all_o the_o old_a book_n and_o image_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o primer_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v in_o this_o session_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v first_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n finish_v their_o work_n with_o common_a consent_n only_a heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o
crown_v gardener_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n perform_v that_o ceremony_n with_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n day_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a preacher_n among_o they_o preach_v the_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o general_n pardon_v proclaim_v and_o with_o that_o the_o queen_n discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o two_o ten_o two_o fifteenth_n and_o a_o subsidy_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o she_o also_o declare_v that_o she_o will_v pay_v both_o her_o father_n debt_n and_o her_o brother_n and_o though_o her_o treasure_n be_v much_o exhaust_v yet_o she_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n her_o best_a treasure_n forgive_v those_o tax_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o she_o desire_v only_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o she_o on_o the_o 20_o law_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n of_o october_n a_o parliament_n meet_v there_o have_v be_v great_a violence_n use_v in_o many_o election_n and_o many_o false_a return_v be_v make_v some_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n be_v forcible_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v afterward_o offer_v as_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o parliament_n and_o all_o act_n make_v in_o it_o may_v have_v be_v annul_v there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v in_o prison_n two_o other_o be_v turn_v out_o the_o rest_n stay_v at_o home_n so_o only_a tailor_n and_o harley_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o hereford_n come_v when_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v they_o go_v out_o as_o some_o report_n it_o but_o be_v never_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o place_n again_o other_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o some_o of_o the_o more_o forward_o move_v that_o king_n edward_n law_n may_v be_v review_v but_o thing_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o that_o nowell_n a_o prebendary_a of_o westminster_n be_v return_v burgess_n for_o a_o town_n but_o the_o house_n vote_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o laity_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o amend_v in_o two_o proviso_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o then_o insist_v on_o their_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o alter_v a_o bill_n of_o money_n the_o only_a public_a bill_n that_o be_v finish_v this_o session_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o late_a statute_n make_v any_o crime_n treason_n that_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o three_o or_o felony_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o except_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o act_n all_o that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n before_o the_o end_n of_o september_n last_o who_o be_v also_o except_v out_o of_o the_o general_n pardon_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n her_o son_n be_v restore_v in_o blood_n by_o two_o private_a act_n and_o then_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v for_o three_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o first_o session_n under_o the_o queen_n be_v mere_o for_o act_n of_o mercy_n at_o their_o next_o meeting_n confirm_v the_o qu.'s_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v after_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n be_v pass_v a_o bill_n pass_v through_o both_o house_n in_o four_o day_n repeal_n the_o divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o that_o malicious_a person_n have_v possess_v the_o king_n with_o scruple_n concern_v it_o and_o have_v by_o corruption_n procure_v the_o seal_n of_o foreign_a university_n condemn_v it_o and_o have_v by_o threaten_n and_o sinistrous_a art_n obtain_v the_o like_a in_o england_n upon_o which_o cranmer_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n they_o therefore_o look_v on_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o the_o nation_n since_o that_o time_n as_o judgement_n from_o god_n for_o that_o sentence_n condemn_v it_o and_o repeal_v the_o act_n confirm_v it_o gardiner_z in_o this_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o get_v she_o to_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v past_o shame_n when_o he_o procure_v such_o a_o repeal_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v so_o servile_o promote_v and_o he_o particular_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o foreign_a university_n be_v corrupt_v he_o have_v also_o set_v it_o on_o long_o before_o cranmer_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o sit_v in_o court_n with_o he_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o this_o act_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n again_o illegitimated_a since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o her_o mother_n marriage_n subsist_v be_v the_o divorce_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v either_o upon_o this_o pretence_n or_o on_o old_a score_n that_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n begin_v now_o to_o use_v she_o more_o severe_o other_o suggest_v that_o a_o secret_a rivalry_n be_v the_o true_a spring_n of_o it_o it_o be_v think_v the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n be_v much_o in_o the_o queen_n favour_n but_o he_o either_o not_o presume_v so_o high_a or_o like_v lady_n elizabeth_n better_a who_o be_v both_o more_o beautiful_a and_o be_v xix_o year_n young_a than_o the_o queen_n make_v his_o address_n to_o she_o which_o provoke_v the_o queen_n so_o much_o that_o it_o draw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n on_o they_o both_o the_o next_o bill_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v concern_v religion_n it_o be_v argue_v six_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o carry_v without_o a_o division_n by_o this_o religion_n be_v again_o put_v back_o into_o the_o state_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v place_n after_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n next_o but_o till_o than_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o all_o either_o to_o use_v the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a service_n as_o they_o please_v another_o act_n pass_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v disquiet_v any_o preacher_n for_o his_o sermon_n or_o interrupt_v divine_a office_n either_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n or_o such_o as_o the_o queen_n shall_v set_v out_o by_o which_o she_o be_v empower_v to_o restore_v the_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o her_o father_n make_v the_o breach_n with_o rome_n offender_n be_v either_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o by_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o three_o month_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v now_o so_o forward_o that_o they_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n or_o sacrament_n after_o the_o old_a service_n shall_v be_v again_o set_v up_o yet_o the_o lord_n fear_v this_o might_n alarm_n the_o nation_n too_o much_o let_v it_o fall_v another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o shall_v meet_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o riot_n or_o shall_v by_o any_o public_a notice_n such_o as_o bell_n or_o beacon_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o upon_o proclamation_n make_v shall_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o they_o and_o all_o that_o assist_v they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o felony_n and_o if_o any_o more_o than_o two_o meet_v for_o these_o end_n they_o shall_v lie_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o all_o people_n be_v require_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n for_o repress_v such_o assembly_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o repeal_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n when_o so_o soon_o after_o it_o so_o severe_a a_o law_n make_v by_o which_o disorder_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o sudden_a heat_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v felony_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n second_o marriage_n be_v also_o annul_v but_o no_o declaration_n be_v make_v against_o divorce_n in_o general_a ground_v on_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n only_o that_o particular_a sentence_n be_v condemn_v as_o pronounce_v upon_o false_a surmise_n a_o act_n also_o pass_v repeal_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v annul_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o
propose_v to_o heath_n who_o be_v still_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o he_o after_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o nine_o of_o a_o side_n be_v to_o dispute_v about_o three_o point_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o alter_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o masse_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o in_o write_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o every_o point_n and_o they_o be_v to_o interchange_v their_o paper_n and_o answer_v they_o the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n which_o hold_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pretend_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v but_o that_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v in_o discourse_n what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v copy_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v resolve_v open_o to_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o give_v any_o paper_n or_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n or_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o to_o engage_v in_o conference_n at_o her_o command_n cole_n be_v observe_v to_o read_v almost_o all_o he_o say_v though_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n so_o as_o if_o most_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v extemporary_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v tongue_n argument_n for_o &_o against_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o though_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o as_o she_o change_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v though_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o supper_n to_o eat_v blood_n be_v forbid_v and_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v these_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vulgar_a tongue_n change_v daily_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v spread_v over_o many_o country_n the_o people_n may_v reap_v profit_n from_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o absent_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n though_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n to_o he_o horn_n when_o this_o be_v end_v read_v the_o paper_n draw_v by_o the_o reformer_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o so_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o may_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o forbid_v the_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n thing_n so_o express_o enjoin_v can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a or_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o have_v also_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n when_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v understand_v quotation_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o end_v their_o paper_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o shout_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n keeper_n hand_n sign_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o see_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o audience_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o other_o side_n so_o the_o next_o day_n of_o meet_v they_o offer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o the_o former_a day_n by_o the_o reformer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o they_o be_v first_o to_o go_v through_o the_o three_o point_n before_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v but_o they_o say_v cole_n have_v the_o former_a day_n only_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o extemporary_a discourse_n their_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a audience_n so_o the_o lord_n keeper_n require_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o begin_v and_o move_v that_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o begin_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n keeper_n show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o they_o continue_v all_o resolute_a and_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_o ferknam_n only_o except_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o since_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v except_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o give_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o suffer_v they_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o but_o the_o reformer_n think_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v much_o more_o fair_o than_o have_v be_v in_o those_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o audience_n be_v prepossess_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o change_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o about_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o so_o they_o justify_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v now_o revise_v up_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a alteration_n be_v that_o the_o express_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a as_o a_o speculative_a point_n in_o which_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o bonner_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o legality_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n than_o set_v out_o be_v now_o confirm_v so_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n make_v some_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n speech_n make_v against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n heath_n and_o scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o ferknam_n make_v long_a speech_n against_o it_o ground_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v change_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o have_v more_o autherity_n than_o a_o few_o preacher_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a they_o also_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n the_o rob_n of_o church_n and_o the_o break_n of_o image_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o
reformer_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v draw_v upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o every_o church_n have_v to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n or_o determine_v matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o place_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a concurrence_n though_o that_o be_v then_o more_o possible_a when_o all_o be_v under_o one_o emperor_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o superstition_n as_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v lay_v aside_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n reform_v even_o the_o clergy_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n eight_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o nine_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o among_o who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o more_o opposition_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n to_o herself_o as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o improprietated_a tithe_n to_o the_o value_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o apprehend_v that_o under_o this_o pretence_n there_o may_v new_a spoil_n be_v make_v of_o church-land_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n 90._o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133._o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o religious_a house_n found_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v suppress_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v declare_v valid_a in_o law_n by_o which_o all_o the_o lease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o see_v be_v good_a in_o law_n a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n some_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o queen_n mary_n who_o be_v barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v extreme_a old_a resolve_v to_o follow_v latimer_n example_n and_o not_o return_v to_o his_o see_n so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o scory_n alone_o another_o bill_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o churchman_n to_o their_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a enough_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o a_o act._n another_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o impower_v xxxii_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o except_o kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n refuse_v it_o tonstall_n continue_v unresolved_a till_o september_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o queen_n delay_v the_o put_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o be_v quit_v it_o rather_o because_o be_v extreme_a old_a he_o think_v it_o indecent_a to_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v still_o change_v than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n concern_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o confinement_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n only_o bonner_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o bonner_n for_o the_o cruelty_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o law_n and_o the_o torture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o prisoner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o the_o queen_n resolve_v not_o to_o stain_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o nazianzen_n upon_o the_o like_a revolution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhort_v their_o follower_n not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_a themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n heath_n live_v private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o queen_n tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o the_o new_a archbishop_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n and_o haughty_a man_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o school_n divinity_n which_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v to_o incline_v people_n to_o a_o over-value_a of_o themselves_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o pates_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n chester_n and_o st._n asaph_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n but_o these_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n a_o few_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o nun_n go_v likewise_o out_o of_o england_n and_o so_o gentle_a be_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o none_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o though_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v many_o application_n to_o divert_v she_o from_o it_o church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v on_o the_o divine_v put_v all_o their_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o write_v and_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o unalterable_a resolution_n upon_o political_a consideration_n they_o lay_v before_o her_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o make_v image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a s._n john_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o feed_v superstition_n and_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a division_n among_o themselves_o they_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n occasion_v such_o distraction_n as_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v way_n for_o its_o ruin_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o mahometan_n thief_n thing_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v at_o last_o content_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o send_v visiter_n over_o england_n visitation_n a_o general_n visitation_n so_o injunction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o those_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o renew_v with_o some_o little_a alteration_n to_o which_o rule_n be_v add_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o require_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n all_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o go_v not_o to_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n be_v forbid_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n inquiry_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n during_o the_o late_a reign_n reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v a_o explanation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o minister_a divine_a
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 79_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 81_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n pag._n 85_o two_o be_v burn_v pag._n 84_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v pag._n 87_o tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n pag._n 89_o and_o in_o norfolk_n pag._n 91_o the_o french_a begin_v a_o war_n ibid._n the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v pag._n 92_o a_o visitation_n at_o cambridge_n pag._n 94_o bonner_n process_n pag._n 95_o and_o deprivation_n pag._n 100_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 101_o several_a expedient_n propose_v pag._n 105_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n pag._n 106_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 108_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n pag._n 110_o the_o protector_n be_v fall_v pag._n 112_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o pag._n 114_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n 1550._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v into_o favour_n pag._n 116_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o roformation_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o pag._n 117_o pool_n choose_v pope_n but_o lose_v it_o pag._n 120_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n pag._n 122_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n pag._n 123_o gardiner_n be_v process_n pag._n 124_o latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n pag._n 126_o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n ibid._n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 128_o bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 130_o the_o king_n be_v great_a knowledge_n ibid._n altar_n put_v down_o pag._n 131_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 132_o and_o germany_n pag._n 133_o 1551._o the_o popish_a party_n comply_v general_o pag._n 134_o bucer_n be_v death_n pag._n 135_o gardiner_n be_v deprivation_n pag._n 136_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 138_o change_n make_v in_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n pag._n 139_o lady_n mary_n in_o trouble_n for_o have_v mass_n say_v pag._n 142_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n pag._n 147_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 149_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v fall_v pag._n 150_o his_o trial_n pag._n 151_o rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 154_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execution_n pag._n 156_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 158_o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 161_o a_o act_n against_o usury_n pag._n 164_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v estate_n pag._n 165_o tonstall_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 166_o a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 167_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pag._n 169_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 174_o affair_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 175_o a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n pag._n 177_o northumberland_n severity_n pag._n 178_o trade_n flourish_n much_o pag._n 179_o cardan_n in_o england_n pag._n 180_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 183_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 185_o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 187_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v pag._n 189_o 1553._o a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church_n dignity_n pag._n 191_o a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ibid._n another_o visitation_n pag._n 192_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n pag._n 193_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 194_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 196_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o success_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 197_o the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 199_o book_n iii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v pag._n 203_o but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v pag._n 205_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 206_o many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 208_o northumberland_n march_n against_o she_o pag._n 209_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o pag._n 210_o she_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 212_o her_o former_a life_n ibid._n the_o council_n then_o lay_v down_o pag._n 214_o northumberland_n be_v trial_n pag._n 215_o and_o execution_n pag._n 216_o king_n edward_n be_v funeral_n pag._n 217_o a_o tumult_n at_o st._n paul_n pag._n 218_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pag._n 220_o particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n pag._n 221_o cranmer_n be_v imprisonment_n pag._n 222_o the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n pag._n 224_o the_o popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n pag._n 225_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n pag._n 226_o the_o queen_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v pag._n 227_o king_n edward_n be_v law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 229_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v pag._n 230_o a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 232_o and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n pag._n 233_o pool_n be_v advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 234_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v pag._n 236_o a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 237_o 1554._o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v pag._n 241_o which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n pag._n 242_o lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n pag._n 245_o several_a other_o suffer_v pag._n 247_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n pag._n 248_o jujunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 249_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 251_o a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a pag._n 252_o new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n pag._n 254_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n pag._n 258_o the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n pag._n 261_o another_o parliament_n pag._n 263_o the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pag._n 264_o gardiner_n be_v policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n pag._n 268_o consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 269_o 1555._o a_o persecution_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n pag._n 271_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pag._n 272_o the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v pag._n 274_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o pag._n 276_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n pag._n 279_o marcellus_n choose_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v ibid._n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n pag._n 280_o the_o english_a grow_v backward_o to_o persecution_n pag._n 281_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o pag._n 282_o more_o heretic_n burn_v ibid._n religious_a house_n set_v up_o pag._n 285_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_n publish_v ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 286_o gardiner_n be_v death_n pag._n 289_o the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n pag._n 290_o pool_n be_v decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 293_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n into_o england_n pag._n 295_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v pag._n 296_o affair_n in_o germany_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v resignation_n pag._n 297_o 1556._o cranmer_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 298_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v pag._n 301_o his_o character_n pag._n 303_o more_o burn_n pag._n 304_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o pag._n 306_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n ibid._n pool_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 307_o more_o religious_a house_n ibid._n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 309_o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 311_o a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 312_o more_o burn_n pag._n 313_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v pag._n 315_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n pag._n 316_o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 317_o the_o pope_n recal_n pool_n pag._n 318_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 320_o 1558._o calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 322_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n pag._n 324_o the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 325_o the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o l._n eliz._n all_o this_o reign_n ibid._n ill_o success_n and_o strange_a accident_n pag._n 329_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n marry_v pag._n 331_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o queen_n death_n pag._n 333_o pool_n be_v death_n and_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 334_o book_n iu._n qveen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v pag._n 337_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 338_o philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a pag._n 339_o the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n pag._n 340_o a_o scheme_n propose_v pag._n 341_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o pag._n 342_o parker_n
weak_a and_o need_v his_o assistance_n most_o but_o though_o hitherto_o spain_n be_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o france_n yet_o all_o spain_n be_v now_o unite_v except_o portugal_n and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n and_o enrich_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o charles_n afterward_o the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n the_o balance_n between_o these_o kingdom_n grow_v as_o equal_v as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v which_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o rivalry_n that_o make_v their_o mind_n as_o divide_v as_o their_o interest_n be_v opposite_a charles_n be_v prefer_v to_o francis_n in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o empire_n that_o kindle_v the_o animosity_n high_o and_o seem_v to_o increase_v charles_n party_n though_o the_o extent_n and_o distance_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o soul_n though_o his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o active_a in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o animate_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n spain_n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n both_o these_o prince_n see_v how_o considerable_a a_o ally_n or_o enemy_n england_n may_v prove_v under_o a_o king_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v so_o they_o spare_v no_o art_n that_o may_v engage_v he_o into_o their_o interest_n they_o gain_v his_o minister_n by_o their_o present_n and_o himself_o by_o their_o compliment_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o that_o vanity_n be_v his_o weak_a side_n 1520_o may_v 1520_o the_o emperor_n come_v in_o person_n to_o england_n without_o the_o distrustful_a precaution_n of_o a_o passport_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o his_o great_a favourite_n cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o though_o a_o interview_n follow_v between_o francis_n and_o he_o june_n june_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o scale_n of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o heavy_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o war_n which_o follow_v between_o those_o prince_n he_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o because_o pope_n leo_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o vacancy_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o perhaps_o be_v expect_v adrian_n 1521_o decemb_v 1521_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v then_o choose_v and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o a_o second_o vacancy_n follow_v within_o two_o year_n the_o emperor_n break_v his_o word_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o which_o the_o cardnial_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o revenge_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n shall_v offer_v itself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o best_a train_n he_o can_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o chair_n yet_o upon_o clement_n the_o seventh_n advancement_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o he_o as_o to_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n prisoner_n francis_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o which_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o army_n defeat_v turn_v the_o scale_n mighty_o the_o pope_n be_v near_a the_o danger_n and_o feel_v it_o soon_o for_o he_o project_v the_o clementine_n league_n by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a interest_n wrought_v on_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o resentment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n animate_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o form_v the_o project_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o though_o he_o have_v come_v to_o england_n in_o person_n a_o second_o time_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n daughter_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n to_o it_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a in_o spain_n francis_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o hostage_n so_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o proceed_n though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o league_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o faction_n soever_o a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v yet_o upon_o the_o advancement_n he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o the_o colonesi_n enter_v rome_n with_o three_o thousand_o man_n septemb_n septemb_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o pope_n retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o troop_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o pope_n gather_v his_o together_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o land_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o fourteen_o cardinal_n for_o money_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o simony_n because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n that_o upon_o a_o discontent_n give_v he_o in_o france_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n service_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n the_o pope_n and_o seventeen_o cardinal_n pope_n may_v and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o render_v and_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n some_o month_n this_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o emperor_n himself_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o spain_n for_o his_o son_n birth_n but_o appoint_v public_a procession_n for_o the_o pope_n liberty_n wolsey_z have_v now_o the_o best_a opportunity_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o make_v a_o new_a league_n for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v the_o conjunction_n he_o see_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o own_o term_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o freedom_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o by_o very_o unususal_a accident_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o the_o endeavour_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v use_v for_o procure_v it_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o firm_o unite_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n disorder_n scotland_n in_o disorder_n he_o have_v less_o to_o fear_v from_o scotland_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ally_n to_o france_n give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o war_n by_o that_o court_n that_o kingdom_n be_v also_o for_o many_o year_n under_o a_o king_n not_o of_o age_n and_o so_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o faction_n and_o those_o broil_n at_o home_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v inroad_n into_o england_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n send_v the_o malcontent_n therefore_o both_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o england_n by_o the_o pension_n they_o give_v keep_v the_o several_a party_n there_o in_o pay_n which_o advantage_n that_o kingdom_n lose_v when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o england_n as_o for_o domestic_a affair_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n leave_v matter_n much_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n council_n faction_n in_o the_o council_n head_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o former_a much_o complain_v of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o only_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o treasurer_n party_n under_o a_o bountiful_a king_n must_v always_o be_v strong_a both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o empson_n and_o dudley_n give_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o the_o court_n desire_v in_o the_o second_o parliament_n a_o brief_a that_o pope_n julius_n write_v complain_v of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o carry_v down_o by_o the_o l._n chancellor_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n
virgil_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o those_o return_v which_o hungry_a scholar_n use_v to_o make_v to_o liberal_a prince_n for_o he_o love_v flattery_n out_o of_o measure_n vanity_n his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o have_v surfeit_v a_o man_n of_o any_o modesty_n for_o all_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o indecent_o in_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n the_o clergy_n carry_v it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v most_o at_o their_o hand_n both_o by_o his_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o his_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o luther_n so_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o those_o art_n be_v as_o little_a ashamed_a in_o magnify_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v in_o receive_v their_o gross_a commendation_n the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n be_v then_o the_o same_o bishop_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v place_n ever_o since_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporality_n and_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v return_v the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o bull_n may_v be_v expede_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v consecrate_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o law_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o then_o be_v the_o temporality_n restore_v nor_o can_v bull_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o rome_n without_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o promote_a to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o invasion_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n immunity_n a_o contest_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n the_o immunity_n of_o churchman_n for_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v by_o the_o spirituality_n occasion_v the_o only_o contest_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n between_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o past_o a_o law_n that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n a_o temporary_a law_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n that_o murderer_n and_o robber_n not_o be_v bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n but_o this_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o it_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n preach_v severe_o against_o it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n even_o of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a court_n this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament-time_n the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o a_o public_a hearing_n be_v appoint_v before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n dr._n standish_n a_o franciscan_a argue_v against_o the_o immunity_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_a clerk_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o criminal_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o abbot_n argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n answer_v that_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n for_o residence_n bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n and_o since_o no_o decree_n do_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v this_o concern_v immunity_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n do_v not_o bind_v after_o they_o have_v full_o argue_v the_o matter_n the_o laity_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v order_v to_o make_v he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n standish_n be_v upon_o this_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v let_v fall_n yet_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o point_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o draw_v great_a consequence_n after_o it_o one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n be_v sue_v by_o his_o parish-priest_n for_o a_o mortuary_n in_o the_o legate_n court_n so_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temporal_a court_n for_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a and_o illegal_a court_n this_o incense_a the_o clergy_n so_o much_o that_o they_o contrive_v his_o destruction_n so_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v wickclif_n bible_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n for_o heresy_n heresy_n hunn_n imprison_v for_o heresy_n but_o be_v examine_v upon_o sundry_a article_n he_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o mercy_n upon_o which_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o law_n to_o have_v enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o this_o be_v his_o first_o crime_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o let_v his_o suit_n fall_v in_o the_o temporal_a court_n murder_v murder_v so_o one_o night_n his_o neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o knit_v up_o in_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n inquest_n by_o examine_v the_o body_n and_o by_o several_a other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sumner_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n dr._n horsey_n and_o the_o sumner_n and_o the_o bel-ringer_n the_o spiritual_a court_n proceed_v against_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o charge_v hun_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n burn_v and_o condemn_v his_o body_n burn_v because_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n so_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o upon_o that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o doctor_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n when_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o this_o produce_v very_o ill_a effect_n for_o the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o thing_n dispose_v they_o more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o the_o entertain_v the_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o churchman_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o their_o pastor_n but_o account_v they_o barbarous_a murderer_n the_o rage_n go_v so_o high_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hear_n before_o the_o council_n for_o the_o cardinal_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o sumner_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n in_o parliament_n a_o act_n pass_v restore_v hun_n child_n but_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n concern_v his_o murder_n yet_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o majority_n the_o clergy_n look_v on_o the_o opposition_n that_o standish_n have_v make_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o immunity_n further_a dispute_v about_o immunity_n immunity_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o hun_n first_o suit_n so_o the_o convocation_n cite_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n since_o
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
arthur_n and_z katherine_z the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n she_o come_v into_o england_n &_o be_v marry_v in_o november_n but_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n after_o the_o prince_n die_v they_o be_v not_o only_o bed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o night_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o prince_n by_o some_o indecent_a raillery_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o be_v so_o little_o doubt_v that_o some_o impute_v his_o too_o early_a end_n to_o his_o excess_n in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o month_n have_v pass_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o the_o late_a prince_n woman_n be_v also_o set_v about_o she_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o with_o the_o precaution_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o the_o prince_n die_v henry_n the_o seven_o be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n propose_v a_o second_o match_n for_o she_o with_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n warham_n do_v then_o object_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o well_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o objection_n 1503._o decemb._n 1503._o so_o one_o be_v obtain_v ground_v upon_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o young_a person_n to_o marry_v together_o for_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o princess_n marriage_n to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bull_n perhaps_o consummate_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o so_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v perhaps_o not_o unwilling_a that_o prince_n shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_v epend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v that_o authority_n upon_o this_o a_o marriage_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n but_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n order_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o retract_v and_o annul_v his_o marriage_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v he_o to_o break_v it_o off_o entire_o be_v perhaps_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o return_n of_o confusion_n upon_o a_o controvert_v succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n marry_v she_o she_o bear_v he_o two_o son_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o daughter_n mary_n that_o live_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o daughter_n match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o issue_n fail_v several_a match_n be_v propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dauphin_n then_o she_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o that_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o treaty_n be_v make_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o either_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o a_o widower_n or_o for_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o his_o option_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v it_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o lady_n not_o legitimate_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o make_v by_o the_o cortes_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o contract_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n so_o that_o other_o prince_n move_v scruple_n against_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o himself_n or_o rather_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o have_v they_o some_o year_n before_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o king_n aversion_n to_o his_o aunt_n which_o the_o king_n vindicate_v he_o in_o public_a afterward_o do_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o court_n contrivance_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n marriage_n the_o king_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_n find_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n look_v on_o those_o law_n as_o moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o his_o authority_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o war_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o much_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o any_o other_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o this_o for_o so_o pry_v a_o courtier_n as_o wolsey_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o not_o have_v project_v a_o marriage_n with_o francis_n sister_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n prepossess_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o former_a marriage_n give_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o his_o affection_n which_o upon_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v on_o anne_n bolleyn_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v a_o quick_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n or_o divorce_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o pass_v rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o desire_v they_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o his_o alliance_n seem_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o captivity_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o good_a colour_n oppose_v his_o suit_n since_o he_o have_v break_v his_o contract_n with_o his_o daughter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o give_v he_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o rome_n whether_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temper_n or_o upon_o any_o promise_n make_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o reason_n gather_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o which_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n in_o the_o bull_n and_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o that_o a_o favourable_a pope_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n anne_n bolleyn_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o return_v twelve_o year_n after_o to_o england_n she_o be_v much_o admire_v in_o both_o court_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v without_o any_o blemish_n till_o her_o unfortunate_a fall_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o malicious_a writer_n to_o defame_v she_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o graceful_a and_o more_o cheerful_a than_o discreet_a she_o want_v none_o of_o the_o charm_n of_o wit_n or_o person_n and_o must_v have_v have_v extraordinary_a attractive_n since_o she_o can_v so_o long_o manage_v such_o a_o king_n affection_n in_o which_o her_o be_v with_o child_n soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o seven_o year_n she_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o england_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v then_o a_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o
unlawful_a in_o itself_o marriage_n the_o sorbon_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n at_o paris_n the_o sorbon_n make_v their_o determination_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o doctor_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o after_o three_o week_n study_v the_o great_a part_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o at_o orleans_n angiers_n and_o tholouse_n they_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n erasmus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n nor_o offend_v either_o party_n grineus_n be_v implore_v to_o try_v what_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n think_v of_o the_o marriage_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o it_o that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o be_v not_o moral_a because_o god_n not_o only_o dispense_v but_o command_v they_o to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v these_o law_n be_v moral_a but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o issue_n by_o a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ground_v upon_o a_o receive_a mistake_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v illegitimated_a calvin_n think_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n osiander_n be_v employ_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n divine_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o emperor_n new_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n melanctthon_n think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n state_n and_o prince_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o leipsick_a after_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o these_o law_n be_v moral_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o divorce_n with_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o even_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o king_n appear_v very_o inclinable_a to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n so_o steady_o do_v they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o interest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o compliant_a for_o he_o offer_v to_o cassali_fw-la to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o dispensation_n for_o have_v another_o wife_n with_o which_o the_o imperialist_n seem_v not_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v thus_o fortify_v pope_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o so_o many_o resolution_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v many_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o prorogation_n time_n sign_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o pope_n make_v still_o new_a delay_n they_o therefore_o press_v he_o to_o dispatch_v it_o speedy_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v for_o other_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n till_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n four_z other_z bishop_n 22_o abbot_n 42_o peer_n and_o 11_o commoner_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o answer_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o style_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a merit_n and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n appeal_n all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n judge_v that_o a_o avocation_n be_v necessary_a since_o that_o time_n the_o delay_n lay_v not_o at_o his_o door_n but_o at_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o as_o speedy_a a_o issue_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o religion_n thing_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n november_n november_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v purchase_v bring_v over_o or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o modern_a writer_n against_o his_o marriage_n to_o be_v publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o main_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n divorce_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n these_o marriage_n be_v call_v abomination_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o for_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n those_o law_n have_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o moral_a and_o ever_o bind_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o great_a advise_v austin_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a among_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v usual_a to_o dissolve_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o grievous_a sin_n many_o other_o pope_n as_o calixtus_n zacharias_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o those_o law_n they_o have_v be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n agde_v and_o the_o second_o of_o toledo_n among_o wickliff_n condemn_a opinion_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v in_o such_o degree_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o english_a council_n and_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n both_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o hesychius_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v former_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o those_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o still_o in_o force_n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la hildebert_n and_o ivo_n argue_v very_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o last_o particular_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o which_o none_o can_v dispense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v she_o away_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v these_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o argue_v full_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o prohibition_n in_o particular_a waldensis_n who_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o all_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o johannes_n andreas_n panormitan_n and_o ostiensis_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o case_n seem_v clear_a they_o also_o prove_v that_o a_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v the_o marriage_n complete_a which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a as_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n consummate_v his_o order_n which_o yet_o be_v complete_a without_o it_o many_o testimony_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n though_o nothing_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o show_v what_o violent_a presumption_n there_o be_v of_o consummation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la though_o but_o dubious_o in_o the_o one_o yet_o very_o positive_o in_o the_o other_o after_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
give_v the_o king_n content_n the_o late_a act_n against_o annat_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n be_v then_o consider_v as_o a_o oracle_n for_o learning_n in_o the_o consistory_n corrupt_v some_o cardinal_n corrupt_v so_o the_o king_n agent_n resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o with_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v liberal_a of_o their_o promise_n till_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o then_o forget_v they_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o he_o make_v bennet_n give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o write_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n or_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v till_o that_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o also_o engage_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v procure_v he_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n for_o the_o service_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o in_o his_o divorce_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o absolute_o turn_v he_o from_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o very_o artificial_o several_a other_o cardinal_n be_v also_o prevail_v with_o by_o the_o same_o topic_n the_o king_n agent_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n of_o excuse_n in_o 28_o article_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v discuss_v at_o a_o hear_n before_o the_o consistory_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o examine_v but_o that_o court_n sit_v once_o a_o week_n the_o imperialist_n after_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hear_v procure_v a_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o committee_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a dispatch_n but_o karn_n refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v refer_v back_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o against_o this_o the_o imperialist_n protest_v and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n from_o england_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v preach_v up_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o that_o one_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o heresy_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n the_o pope_n make_v great_a complaint_n upon_o this_o but_o the_o king_n agent_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o do_v the_o king_n justice_n at_o this_o time_n a_o bull_n be_v grant_v for_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n out_o of_o they_o chester_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o revenna_n be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o revenue_n design_v for_o it_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o till_o ely_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v vacant_a in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n plea_n excusatory_a upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n make_v great_a complaint_n but_o this_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o save_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v gain_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o that_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o plea_n before_o the_o bargain_n have_v be_v make_v with_o they_o can_v with_o the_o better_a credit_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o so_o the_o vacation_n come_v on_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o to_o admit_v nor_o reject_v the_o plea_n but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v over_o a_o proxy_n for_o determine_v the_o matter_n next_o winter_n bonner_n be_v also_o send_v to_o england_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o so_o much_o in_o the_o french_a interest_n that_o he_o may_v confident_o refer_v his_o matter_n to_o he_o but_o whereas_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o commission_n to_o judge_n in_o partibus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n marriage_n that_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o legate_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o consistory_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o clergy_n give_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o former_a session_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n he_o complain_v that_o one_o temse_n a_o member_n of_o their_o house_n have_v move_v for_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n say_v it_o touch_v his_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o house_n he_o wish_v his_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o many_o divine_n have_v declare_v it_o unlawful_a he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o suit_n out_o of_o lust_n or_o foolish_a appetite_n be_v then_o past_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n he_o assure_v they_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o report_v that_o to_o the_o house_n many_o of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o build_v some_o fort_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n to_o secure_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o this_o send_v they_o to_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v but_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plague_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v before_o the_o act_n be_v finish_v king_n the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o find_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o swear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o council_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o disclose_v his_o secret_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n together_o with_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n sentence_n provision_n and_o commandment_n of_o that_o see_v and_o yearly_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n they_o renounce_v all_o clause_n in_o their_o bull_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a dignity_n and_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o against_o all_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o counsel_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o of_o he_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v both_o those_o oath_n in_o case_n a_o breach_n shall_v fall_v out_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o plague_n break_v off_o the_o consultation_n of_o parliament_n at_o this_o time_n soon_o after_o sir_n thomas_n more_n see_v a_o rupture_n with_o rome_n come_v on_o so_o fast_o office_n more_o quit_v his_o office_n desire_a leave_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n which_o be_v upon_o that_o confer_v on_o sir_n tho._n audley_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o law_n former_o make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o so_o have_v concured_a in_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n go_v further_o and_o so_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o counsel_n return_v to_o a_o private_a life_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a greek_n or_o roman_n have_v express_v on_o such_o occasion_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o fasten_v some_o imputation_n on_o he_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o justice_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o to_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n a_o interview_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o which_o england_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o england_n ann_n bolleyn_n now_o marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n be_v carry_v in_o which_o after_o the_o first_o ceremony_n and_o magnificence_n be_v over_o francis_n promise_v henry_n to_o
second_v he_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o marriage_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annat_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v ask_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o redress_n of_o that_o and_o other_o grievance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n a_o interview_n be_v propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n go_v with_o he_o and_o king_n the_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o his_o business_n will_v be_v final_o determine_v the_o pope_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o england_n to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o give_v sentence_n to_o himself_o and_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o all_o prince_n a_o general_n truce_n that_o so_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n to_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n all_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o place_n and_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o in_o engiand_n than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o that_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o any_o foreign_a court_n so_o sir_n thomas_n elliot_n be_v send_v over_o with_o instruction_n to_o move_v that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v real_a intention_n of_o give_v the_o king_n full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n sure_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n bolleyn_n nou._n 14._o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n then_o vacant_a soon_o after_o this_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n bolleyn_n rowland_n lee_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n do_v officiate_v none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o her_o brother_n and_z cranmer_z it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v null_a of_o itself_o the_o king_n may_v proceed_v to_o another_o and_o perhaps_o they_o hope_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o propose_v this_o method_n so_o he_o will_v now_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o expedient_n which_o bennet_n propose_v which_o be_v either_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o he_o say_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n a_o new_a citation_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n complaint_n but_o the_o king_n agent_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o england_n be_v a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v expect_v no_o justice_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o empeperours_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o past_o a_o act_n rome_n the_o parliament_n condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n have_v full_a power_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o former_a king_n have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o allow_v appeal_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o great_a charge_n and_o occasion_v many_o delay_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o thereafter_o those_o shall_v be_v all_o judge_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o censure_n from_o it_o but_o sentence_n give_v in_o england_n be_v to_o have_v their_o full_a effect_n and_o all_o that_o execute_v any_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n appeal_n be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n or_o convocation_n there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n cranmer_z made_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n warham_n die_v the_o former_a year_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n a_o good_a canonist_n and_o wise_a statesman_n but_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v fanatical_a story_n cranmer_z be_v then_o in_o germany_n dispute_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n with_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divine_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o word_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n over_o but_o a_o promotion_n so_o far_o above_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o its_o common_a effect_n on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o primitive_a sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o instead_o of_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o &_o he_o both_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o advancement_n but_o this_o decline_a of_o preferment_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v so_o little_a guilty_a discover_v that_o he_o have_v maxim_n very_o far_o different_a from_o most_o churchman_n bull_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o consecration_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v so_o public_o dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_n all_o the_o composition_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o be_v but_o 900_o ducat_n which_o be_v perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o act_n against_o annat_n there_o be_v 9_o several_a bull_n send_v over_o one_o confirm_v the_o king_n nomination_n a_o second_o require_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o a_o three_o absolve_v he_o from_o censure_n a_o four_o to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n a_o seven_o to_o the_o laity_n a_o eight_o to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o see_v require_v all_o these_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n a_o nine_o require_v some_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o the_o ten_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o the_o put_v all_o this_o in_o so_o many_o different_a bull_n be_v a_o good_a contrivance_n for_o raise_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n cranmer_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o st._n asaph_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n so_o he_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o his_o king_n or_o country_n and_o he_o repeat_v this_o when_o he_o take_v it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o seem_v too_o artificial_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sincerity_n yet_o he_o act_v in_o it_o fair_o marriage_n the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n and_o above_o board_n the_o convocation_n have_v then_o two_o question_n before_o they_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o p._n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o the_o judgement_n of_o 19_o university_n be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o
long_a debate_n there_o be_v 23_o only_o in_o the_o low_a house_n 14_o be_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o 7_o for_o it_o and_o two_o vote_v dubious_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fisher_n maintain_v the_o debate_n long_o the_o one_o for_o the_o affirmitive_a and_o the_o other_o the_o negative_a at_o last_o it_o be_v carry_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la the_o few_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v against_o the_o marriage_n 216_o be_v present_a for_o the_o other_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o canonist_n and_o they_o all_o except_z five_z or_o six_o report_v that_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o plain_a proof_n be_v always_o receive_v in_o law_n the_o small_a number_n in_o the_o low_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o then_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o all_o abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v prelate_n and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o represent_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o book_n of_o convocation_n be_v now_o lose_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n but_o the_o author_n of_o antiquitay_v britannicae_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n be_v of_o that_o great_a credit_n that_o we_o may_v well_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n sentence_n cranmer_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o convocation_n have_v thus_o judge_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o ceremoy_n of_o pronounce_v the_o divorce_n judicial_o be_v now_o only_o want_v the_o new_a queen_n begin_v to_o have_v big_a a_o belly_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o live_n chaste_o before_o that_o with_o the_o king_n on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o cranmer_z with_o gardiner_z who_o be_v make_v upon_o wolsey_n death_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n with_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n go_v to_o dunstable_n queen_n katherine_n live_v then_o near_o it_o at_o ampthil_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v he_o appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o court_n so_o after_o three_o citation_n she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v be_v examine_v at_o last_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n among_o the_o archbishop_n title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o force_n in_o law_n some_o day_n after_o this_o he_o give_v another_o judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o provincial_a council_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o many_o thought_n the_o sentence_n dissolve_v the_o first_o marriage_n shall_v have_v precede_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v legal_o annul_v there_o be_v great_a colour_n give_v to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o be_v judge_v null_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a but_o only_o for_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v either_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v at_o all_o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o second_o marriage_n some_o object_v that_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v so_o much_o against_o the_o marriage_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n so_o he_o have_v change_v his_o character_n can_v not_o be_v challenge_v on_o that_o account_n but_o may_v give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o indeed_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n he_o only_o give_v sentence_n in_o form_n of_o law_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stiffness_n but_o he_o often_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o matter_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n or_o of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n to_o say_v that_o one_o pope_n condemn_v that_o with_o which_o another_o have_v dispense_v all_o people_n admire_v q._n ann_n conduct_n who_o in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o year_n manage_v a_o king_n spirit_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o neither_o to_o surfeit_v he_o with_o too_o many_o favour_n nor_o to_o provoke_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o mumerous_a issue_n they_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n look_v for_o better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n but_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o court_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o send_v also_o some_o to_o queen_n katherine_n to_o charge_v she_o to_o assume_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o princess_n dowager_n and_o to_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o put_v her_o daughter_n next_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o issue_n by_o the_o present_a queen_n if_o she_o will_v submit_v herself_o to_o his_o will_n but_o she_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v that_o infamy_n on_o herself_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v serve_v about_o she_o that_o do_v not_o treat_v she_o as_o queen_n all_o her_o servant_n adhere_v so_o to_o her_o interest_n that_o no_o threaten_n nor_o promise_n can_v work_v on_o they_o and_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o king_n keep_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v think_v below_o his_o greatness_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o woman_n resentment_n for_o since_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o crown_n the_o pageantry_n of_o a_o title_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o emperor_n seem_v big_a with_o resentment_n the_o french_a king_n be_v cold_a than_o the_o king_n expect_v yet_o he_o promise_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n on_o his_o account_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n quarrel_n as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o also_o give_v over_o the_o design_n he_o once_o have_v of_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n for_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v more_o with_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v for_o this_o be_v like_a to_o separate_v those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n it_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o attempt_v make_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n since_o a_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o england_n in_o a_o process_n depend_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o instead_o of_o put_v the_o matter_n past_o reconcile_n there_o be_v only_o sentence_n give_v annul_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v do_v and_o the_o king_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o and_o this_o be_v affix_v at_o dunkirk_n the_o king_n send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o set_v out_o to_o marseilles_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o their_o errand_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o
journey_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v promise_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v he_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v on_o but_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v mind_v the_o king_n be_v concern_v with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n the_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o king_n have_v before_o declare_v lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n bear_v sept_n 7._o q._n elizabeth_n bear_v do_v now_o the_o same_o for_o she_o though_o since_o a_o son_n may_v put_v she_o from_o it_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n apparent_a but_o only_o the_o heir_n presumptive_a to_o the_o crown_n at_o marseilles_n the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o pope_n niece_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v beside_o 100000_o crown_n many_o principality_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v either_o fief_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n the_o pope_n historian_n with_o some_o triumph_n boast_a that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v that_o very_a night_n though_o it_o be_v think_v not_o credible_a that_o p._n arthur_n that_o be_v nine_o month_n old_a than_o the_o new_a duke_n of_o orleans_n afterward_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v consummate_v his_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n will_v refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n henry_n the_o poor_a promise_n to_o satisfy_v k._n henry_n than_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a so_o bonner_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o send_v thither_o with_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n make_v it_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o threaten_v the_o pope_n upon_o it_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n flee_v away_o private_o but_o when_o francis_n come_v back_o to_o paris_n he_o send_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o king_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n take_v journey_n to_o rome_n be_v sure_o of_o the_o scarlet_a if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regain_n england_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v lose_v what_o these_o assurance_n be_v which_o the_o pope_n give_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o tenstal_v of_o duresm_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v on_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v sentence_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n for_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o matter_n seem_v agree_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v send_v a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o his_o order_v a_o proxy_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o judges_z shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n for_o make_v the_o process_n and_o then_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o notice_n give_v of_o this_o and_o of_o a_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n the_o king_n dispatch_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o now_o the_o business_n seem_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o courier_n have_v a_o sea_n and_o the_o alps_o to_o pass_v and_o in_o winter_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o observe_v a_o limit_a day_n so_o exact_o this_o make_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n on_o the_o prefix_a day_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v abuse_v the_o pope_n easiness_n so_o they_o press_v he_o vehement_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n move_v only_o for_o a_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a time_n in_o that_o season_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v six_o day_n and_o since_o he_o have_v patience_n so_o many_o year_n the_o delay_n of_o a_o few_o day_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a favour_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o hinder_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v set_v right_o with_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v so_o powerful_a a_o league_n form_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o will_v have_v break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o design_n to_o imbroil_v they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seek_v delay_n and_o concession_n mere_o to_o delude_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o his_o design_n against_o that_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v on_o to_o censure_n and_o the_o angry_a pope_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o news_n that_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o england_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o consistory_n and_o there_o the_o imperialist_n be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n that_o they_o do_v in_o on_o day_n that_o which_o according_a to_o form_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o three_o they_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n declare_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n katherine_n good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n sentence_n 23._o march_v but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o censure_n two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n come_v with_o the_o king_n submission_n in_o due_a form_n he_o also_o bring_v earnest_a letter_n from_o francis_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n this_o wrought_v on_o all_o the_o indifferent_a cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o french_a faction_n so_o they_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v what_o be_v do_v a_o new_a consistory_n be_v call_v but_o the_o imperialist_n press_v with_o great_a vehemence_n than_o ever_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o recall_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n pass_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n such_o advantage_n by_o their_o unsteadiness_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o former_a sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n it_o determine_v the_o king_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o before_o he_o have_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n for_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o let_v they_o at_o rome_n see_v with_o what_o vigour_n he_o can_v make_v war._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n look_v on_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n throw_v off_o england_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o obedience_n and_o profit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o proceed_n look_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o direct_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o design_v to_o draw_v great_a consequence_n from_o this_o rupture_n and_o do_v so_o far_o infatuate_a those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prevent_v it_o that_o they_o needless_o draw_v it_o on_o themselves_o in_o england_n they_o have_v be_v now_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v build_v power_n the_o argument_n use_v for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n with_o extraordinary_a care_n for_o some_o year_n and_o several_a book_n be_v then_o and_o soon_o after_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o a_o short_a abstract_n of_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o he_o often_o condemn_v
their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
conqueror_n time_n beside_o many_o other_o act_n that_o clear_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o explain_v and_o limit_v this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subject_a religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v only_o a_o coercive_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o abolish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cause_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v full_o open_v in_o many_o dispute_n it_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v in_o several_a book_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o england_n fisher_n only_o except_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o preferment_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v fisher_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cranmer_z propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o stokes_o with_o five_o on_o his_o side_n shall_v confer_v on_o that_o point_n and_o examine_v he_o authority_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o stokes_o write_v to_o he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n but_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o motion_n the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a the_o rest_n it_o seem_v be_v unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o make_v this_o change_n though_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o england_n before_o this_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o now_o they_o go_v a_o strain_n high_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o act_n then_o in_o agitation_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n away_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v away_o the_o commons_o begin_v the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 14_o who_o pass_v it_o on_o the_o 20_o without_o any_o dissent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ground_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n and_o that_o as_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n as_o be_v former_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a grant_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o they_o appoint_v that_o thereafter_o all_o commerce_n with_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o confirm_v all_o the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o examine_v and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n this_o act_n subject_v the_o monastery_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v both_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n root_v out_o and_o to_o find_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o act_n succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n another_o past_a in_o both_o house_n in_o six_o day_n time_n without_o any_o opposition_n settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o declare_v all_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unlawful_a all_o that_o have_v marry_v within_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o issue_n illegitimated_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o the_o prefent_a queen_n or_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a heir_n for_o ever_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o it_o or_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o the_o oath_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o his_o present_a marriage_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o content_n in_o it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o at_o this_o time_n heretic_n a_o act_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n one_o fillip_v complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n so_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n put_v in_o against_o he_o but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n vote_v that_o none_o of_o their_o house_n ought_v to_o appear_v or_o answer_v to_o any_o complaint_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o the_o commons_o let_v this_o particular_a case_n fall_v and_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o bishop_n may_v commit_v man_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v general_o define_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n therefore_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o heresy_n but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n make_v by_o two_o witness_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v against_o thing_n that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n canon_n bail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o do_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v first_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n and_o give_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n the_o convocation_n send_v in_o a_o submission_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clergy_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n never_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n they_o also_o desire_v that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o receive_a canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o may_v be_v a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o 32_o the_o one_o half_a out_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o
of_o the_o clergy_n empower_v to_o abrogate_v or_o regulate_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o till_o the_o committee_n of_o 32_o shall_v settle_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o canon_n those_o then_o in_o force_n shall_v still_o take_v place_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n but_o this_o last_o proviso_n though_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a court_n some_o rule_n till_o the_o 32_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n make_v that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v think_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o subject_v the_o bishop_n court_n more_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n to_o keep_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o such_o general_n term_n than_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o regulation_n that_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a another_o act_n past_a bishop_n a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o regulate_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o bull_n from_o rome_n and_o appoint_v that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v by_o a_o missive_n letter_n signify_v the_o person_n be_v name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v and_o within_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n be_v require_v to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n under_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v upon_o that_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o all_o that_o transgress_v this_o act_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o private_a act_n pass_v deprive_v cardinal_n campegio_fw-la and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v 3000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n kent_n the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a person_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n be_v concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n and_o her_o complice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o shed_v any_o blood_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o nun_n and_o many_o of_o her_o complice_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n bar_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n among_o the_o concealer_n of_o this_o treason_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o fisher_n be_v name_v the_o former_a write_v upon_o that_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o conversation_n he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o nun_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v esteem_v she_o high_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o her_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o her_o holiness_n and_o humility_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v then_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o false_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v know_v and_o guilty_a of_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n and_o devilish_a dissemble_a falsehood_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n concern_v this_o letter_n a_o curious_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n more_o be_v work_v be_v publish_v and_o among_o they_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cromwell_n relate_v to_o that_o long_a one_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o nun_n be_v print_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o which_o more_o keep_v a_o copy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o daughter_n roper_n that_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o ms._n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v publish_v and_o out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o the_o design_n of_o suppress_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o thought_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o canonize_v the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o miracle_n to_o justify_v it_o therefore_o a_o letter_n so_o plain_a and_o full_a against_o she_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o justification_n of_o moor_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n the_o act_n contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o whole_a story_n which_o be_v in_o short_a this_o elizabeth_n barton_n of_o kent_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o make_v those_o about_o she_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n master_n hope_v to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o this_o give_v archbishop_n warham_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o order_v he_o to_o observe_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n when_o they_o be_v over_o yet_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v she_o so_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o trance_n that_o she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o noise_v about_o and_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o associate_v to_o himself_o one_o bocking_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o teach_v she_o to_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v not_o be_v well_o till_o she_o visit_v that_o image_n she_o speak_v many_o good_a word_n against_o ill_a life_n and_o speak_v also_o against_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n then_o depend_v and_o by_o many_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o body_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v inward_o possess_v a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o her_o cure_n and_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o 2000_o people_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o image_n and_o after_o she_o have_v act_v she_o fit_n all_o over_o she_o seem_v of_o a_o sudden_a quite_o recover_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o image_n she_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o bocking_n be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o be_v wiolent_a suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n between_o they_o but_o the_o esteem_n she_o be_v in_o bear_v they_o down_o many_o think_v she_o a_o prophetess_n and_o warham_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v also_o write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o a_o letter_n be_v show_v all_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n by_o mary_n magdalene_n she_o pretend_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n she_o be_v carry_v invisible_o beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o a_o angel_n give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o not_o live_v a_o month_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n be_v death_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o the_o observant_a friar_n with_o many_o nun_n and_o b._n fisher_n come_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o she_o and_o grow_v very_o insolent_a upon_o it_o for_o friar_n peyto_n preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o greenwich_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v though_o other_o as_o lie_v prophet_n deceive_v he_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
upon_o this_o he_o be_v again_o seize_v on_o and_o condemn_v for_o have_v say_v that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n sentence_n past_a upon_o he_o by_o stokesly_a and_o he_o be_v burn_v soon_o after_o this_o more_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o the_o preacher_n have_v some_o ease_n crome_n and_o latimer_n be_v accuse_v but_o abjure_v tracy_n ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a lord_n tracy_n make_v a_o will_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o soul-mass_n this_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n to_o be_v prove_v after_o his_o death_n provoke_v they_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o burn_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o relapse_n tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o l._n the_o clergy_n proclaim_v a_o indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n pardon_v to_o any_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n that_o so_o cruelty_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o meritorious_a and_o a_o age_a man_n harding_n be_v condemn_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n with_o such_o force_n at_o he_o that_o it_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n after_o a_o intermission_n of_o two_o year_n gardiner_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o occasion_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n so_o frith_n seem_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o zeal_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o learning_n suffering_n frith_n suffering_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n he_o follow_v zuinglius_n doctrine_n on_o these_o ground_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n with_o christian_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corporal_o present_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n yet_o upon_o these_o premise_n he_o build_v no_o other_o conclusion_n but_o that_o chist_n presence_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n frith_n put_v these_o reason_n in_o write_v which_o fall_v into_o more_o be_v hand_n be_v answer_v by_o he_o but_o frith_n never_o see_v that_o till_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o then_o though_o he_o be_v load_v with_o iron_n and_o have_v no_o book_n allow_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o insist_v much_o on_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v only_o mystical_o and_o by_o faith_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n of_o call_v the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v passover_n and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n with_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o the_o element_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v stranger_n to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v hold_v only_o as_o a_o speculation_n so_o that_o adoration_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o element_n it_o may_v be_v well_o tolerate_v but_o that_o he_o condemn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v such_o heat_n in_o england_n as_o be_v raise_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o helvetian_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o may_n 1533_o and_o bring_v before_o stokes_o gardiner_n and_o longland_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o not_o believe_v purgatory_n nor_o transubstantiation_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n that_o determine_v he_o to_o look_v on_o neither_o of_o these_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v positive_o the_o bishop_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n but_o he_o continue_v resolute_a stokes_o pronounce_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n obte_v that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v moderate_v so_o that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n of_o it_o too_o much_o mitigate_v this_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v a_o mockery_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v one_o hewet_n a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v also_o condemn_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o account_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n and_o hug_v the_o faggot_n with_o some_o transport_n cook_n a_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o call_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n frith_n smile_v at_o that_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o act_n former_o mention_v regulate_v their_o proceed_n follow_v soon_o after_o philip_n at_o who_o complaint_n that_o bill_n be_v begin_v be_v commit_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n will_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n the_o act_n that_o be_v past_a cruelty_n a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n give_v the_o new_a preacher_n and_o their_o follower_n some_o respite_n the_o king_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o his_o affair_n do_v now_o oblige_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v so_o imbroil_v the_o emperor_n affair_n asnot_v to_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o england_n and_o this_o produce_v a_o slacken_n of_o all_o severity_n against_o they_o for_o those_o prince_n in_o that_o first_o fervour_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v it_o a_o article_n in_o all_o their_o treaty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n court_n the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o open_o protect_v they_o she_o take_v latimer_n and_o shaxton_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_z salisbury_z cranmer_z be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o justify_v it_o by_o good_a authority_n he_o make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v then_o six_o volume_n of_o his_o collection_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o much_o patience_n
and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n
the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n favour_v they_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o dispute_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o change_n will_v be_v make_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o only_o reject_v those_o opinion_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n see_v themselves_o leave_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n their_o bull_n can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o the_o trade_n of_o new_a saint_n or_o indulgence_n be_v near_o a_o end_n they_o have_v also_o some_o intimation_n that_o cromwell_n be_v form_v a_o project_n for_o suppress_v they_o so_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o imbroil_v the_o king_n affair_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o discourse_n they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o this_o do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o they_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v war_n on_o the_o king_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o find_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n on_o his_o side_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n and_o of_o cardinal_n pool_n abroad_o the_o libel_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v in_o england_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n temper_n that_o be_v natural_o imperious_a and_o boisterous_a that_o he_o become_v too_o apt_a to_o commit_v act_n of_o the_o high_a severity_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n into_o trouble_n upon_o the_o slight_a ground_n and_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v increase_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o make_v he_o fancy_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o measure_n he_o set_v they_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v 25_o year_n in_o all_o which_o time_n none_o have_v suffer_v for_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_z stafford_z duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o former_a be_v execute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_n the_o latter_a fall_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n malice_n he_o have_v also_o be_v inveigle_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n instance_n of_o severity_n return_v more_o frequent_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o free_v the_o king_n of_o any_o jealousy_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o any_o law_n be_v make_v about_o it_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_v cromwell_n vicar_n general_n and_o visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o delegation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o he_o he_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o give_v commission_n subaltern_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v in_o value_n above_o 200_o l._n be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o his_o court_n this_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n so_o the_o vicegerent_n be_v what_o the_o legate_n have_v be_v pain_n be_v take_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o supreamacy_n at_o oxford_n a_o public_a determination_n be_v make_v to_o which_o every_o member_n assent_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o franciscan_n at_o richmond_n make_v some_o more_o opposition_n they_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n all_o the_o head_n of_o house_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n have_v sign_v that_o proposition_n st._n francis_n make_v his_o rule_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v metropolitan_a but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o england_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o add_v since_o yet_o they_o continue_v positive_a in_o their_o refusal_n to_o sign_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n propose_v a_o general_a visitation_n propose_v though_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n yet_o they_o hate_v this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o people_n be_v also_o startle_v at_o it_o so_o one_o dr._n leighton_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n propose_v a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o england_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v some_o good_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o other_o think_v this_o be_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n and_o that_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o religious_a order_n too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o the_o inquire_n into_o these_o cranmer_z led_z the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o a_o metropolitical_a visitation_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n he_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v in_o october_n the_o general_n visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v begin_v it_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o several_a precinct_n instruction_n be_v give_v they_o direct_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o as_o whether_o the_o house_n have_v the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o their_o foundation_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v divine_a worship_n in_o the_o appoint_a hour_n what_o exemption_n they_o have_v what_o be_v their_o statute_n how_o their_o head_n be_v choose_v and_o how_o their_o vow_n be_v observe_v whether_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o order_n how_o the_o master_n and_o other_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n how_o their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n be_v manage_v what_o hospitality_n be_v keep_v and_o what_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o novice_n what_o benefice_n be_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o how_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nunnery_n be_v keep_v whether_o the_o nun_n go_v abroad_o or_o if_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o they_o how_o they_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o what_o priest_n they_o have_v for_o their_o confessor_n they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o give_v they_o some_o injunction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o any_o rule_n or_o oath_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o their_o statute_n tend_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o have_v choice_a dish_n but_o plain_a table_n for_o hospitality_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n shoul_n be_v read_v at_o meal_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v daily_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n and_o maintain_v some_o of_o every_o house_n at_o the_o university_n the_o abbot_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o monk_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n rule_n be_v give_v about_o their_o revenue_n and_o against_o admit_v any_o under_o 20_o year_n of_o age._n the_o visitor_n be_v empower_v to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o visitor_n general_n what_o the_o ancient_a
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
officious_a courtier_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v often_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n so_o that_o silence_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o gild_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o nice_a a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n legitimation_n depend_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n the_o day_n after_o anne_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n marry_v jane_n scimour_n who_o gain_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o wife_n ever_o do_v but_o she_o be_v happy_a that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n to_o she_o lady_n mary_n be_v advise_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n king_n lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n oh_o the_o king_n to_o make_v her_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n she_o offer_v to_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o general_n to_o give_v up_o her_o understanding_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o full_a term_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v which_o she_o say_v flow_v from_o her_o inward_a belief_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o which_o she_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o she_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a all_o this_o she_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v it_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o a_o establishment_n be_v make_v for_o a_o family_n about_o she_o in_o which_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n be_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o her_o privy_a purse_n so_o great_a be_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n lady_n elizabeth_n continue_v to_o be_v educate_v with_o great_a care_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a she_o both_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n the_o parliament_n meet_v meet_v a_o farliament_n meet_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v and_o to_o repeal_v the_o act_n make_v concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o at_o first_o easy_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o put_v in_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o june_n but_o than_o it_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v without_o any_o opposition_n by_o it_o the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v both_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n pass_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v two_o former_a marriage_n be_v also_o confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n by_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o his_o present_a queen_n or_o any_o who_o he_o may_v afterward_o marry_v but_o it_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o default_n of_o that_o lest_o the_o person_n so_o name_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o nominate_v his_o successor_n either_o by_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v declare_v treason_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n or_o of_o his_o issue_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_a treason_n but_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o they_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o this_o act_n and_o say_v their_o queen_n dowager_n be_v king_n henry_n elder_a sister_n can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o she_o right_o after_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a issue_n but_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v now_o make_v master_n indeed_o and_o have_v the_o crown_n put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v now_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o he_o he_o have_v it_o also_o in_o his_o power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n by_o provide_v that_o his_o kinswoman_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o king_n pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o propose_v a_o recoaciliation_n with_o the_o king_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o farnese_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d_o who_o after_o a_o unsuccesful_a attempt_n which_o he_o make_v for_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o the_o king_n when_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o fisher_n be_v behead_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o yet_o now_o since_o both_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o order_v cassali_fw-la to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v very_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o proposition_n power_n act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n get_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o praemunire_n for_o any_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o and_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o magistrate_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o inquire_v after_o all_o offender_n by_o another_o all_o bull_n and_o all_o privilege_n flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a only_a marriage_n or_o consecration_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v except_v all_o who_o enjoy_v privilege_n by_o these_o bull_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n another_o act_n pass_v explain_v a_o exception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o incumbent_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o university_n be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o which_o many_o go_v and_o live_v idle_o there_o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o declare_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o except_o head_n and_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o proviso_n and_o that_o none_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o exercise_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n if_o they_o shall_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n that_o they_o may_v any_o time_n before_o they_o be_v 24_o repeal_n by_o letter_n patent_n all_o act_n make_v during_o their_o minority_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o parliament_n after_o it_o have_v sit_v six_o week_n be_v dissolve_v religion_n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v oft_o adjourn_v because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n latimer_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o zeal_n in_o express_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o elaborate_a composure_n they_o first_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o
french_a university_n for_o the_o divorce_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o england_n and_o be_v present_a when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o join_v in_o it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o deanery_n some_o year_n after_o this_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o after_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o can_v never_o draw_v he_o over_o again_o some_o time_n afterward_o he_o write_v plain_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o king_n upon_o that_o send_v he_o a_o book_n write_v by_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o set_v he_o on_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o be_v print_v this_o year_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o king_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o tend_v much_o to_o depress_v the_o regal_a and_o to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v very_o eloquent_o write_v but_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n or_o reason_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o indecency_n in_o the_o language_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o only_o on_o samson_n but_o on_o the_o king_n the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o come_v over_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o step_n so_o he_o deve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n stokesly_n and_o tonstal_v write_v he_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n vindication_n gary_n dinner_n write_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o vehement_a preface_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o king_n anger_n at_o pool_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a on_o his_o kindred_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o survey_v all_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n in_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n cite_v in_o they_o be_v require_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o gentry_n near_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o good_n and_o take_v inventory_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o seal_n into_o their_o keep_n they_o be_v to_o try_v how_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a will_v take_v capacity_n and_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o they_o and_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o a_o pension_n be_v also_o to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n during_o life_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o report_n by_o michaelmass_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o examine_v what_o lease_n have_v be_v make_v all_o the_o last_o year_n the_o abbot_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v come_v on_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v make_v away_o by_o ill_a bargain_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o bribery_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o reason_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n with_o forty_o shilling_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o man._n their_o good_n and_o plate_n be_v estimate_v at_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o the_o value_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n be_v 32000_o l._n but_o be_v real_o above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o material_n sell_v this_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n discontent_n which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v now_o as_o much_o pity_v as_o they_o be_v former_o hate_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o king_n devour_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o in_o those_o sanctuary_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n find_v the_o abbey_n to_o be_v place_n of_o reception_n to_o stranger_n see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v but_o the_o more_o superstitious_a who_o think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v still_o in_o purgatory_n without_o that_o relief_n which_o the_o mass_n procure_v they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o these_o house_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o destroy_v whole_a house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o vicious_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v these_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o will_v both_o be_v grateful_a to_o they_o and_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v interweave_v with_o the_o right_n of_o crown_n and_o the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o grudge_n lay_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a dinner_n they_o use_v to_o find_v will_v be_v easy_o pacify_v if_o these_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o find_v anew_o such_o house_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v 15_o monastery_n and_o 16_o nunnery_n new_o found_v it_o seem_v these_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v reprive_v till_o the_o general_n suppression_n come_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o rule_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a outcry_n the_o clergy_n study_v much_o to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v for_o 500_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o carry_v down_o from_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v it_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o great_a seditition_n have_v be_v canonize_v for_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o their_o not_o obey_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o reform_v these_o thing_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n dissolve_v his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v but_o though_o the_o force_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v in_o this_o age_n much_o abate_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o cromwell_n king_n injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n increase_v this_o ill_a disposition_n they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o churchman_n be_v require_v every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o twice_o every_o quarter_n after_o that_o to_o preach_v against_o
king_n supremacy_n other_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o of_o receive_v book_n send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o die_v the_o prior_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o goodworks_a as_o the_o visitor_n report_v but_o he_o be_v make_v resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o the_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o deserve_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o surrender_v their_o house_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v undue_a practice_n to_o make_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n surrender_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n embezelled_a much_o of_o the_o plate_n to_o their_o own_o uses_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v complain_v that_o dr._n london_n have_v corrupt_v many_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n publish_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n so_o that_o several_a book_n very_o indecent_o write_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o on_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v long_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o noonday_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v that_o they_o who_o surprise_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o shame_n they_o make_v he_o give_v they_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o much_o more_o but_o he_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o they_o a_o suit_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o personal_a blemish_n do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o extinguish_v noble_a foundation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o individual_n therefore_o another_o way_n be_v take_v which_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n they_o discover_v many_o imposture_n about_o relic_n discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o image_n discover_v and_o wonderful_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o read_v they_o have_v a_o angel_n wing_n which_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n point_n that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v as_o join_v together_o will_v have_v make_v a_o big_a cross_n the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n have_v be_v much_o esteem_v and_o draw_v many_o pilgrim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o bow_v and_o roll_n its_o eye_n and_o look_v at_o time_n well_o please_v or_o angry_a which_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n impute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o all_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o spring_n be_v open_o show_v that_o govern_v its_o several_a motion_n at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o after_o good_a present_n be_v make_v the_o delude_a pilgrim_n go_v way_n well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n renew_v every_o week_n put_v in_o a_o vial_n very_o thick_a of_o one_o side_n as_o thin_a on_o the_o other_o and_o either_o side_n turn_v towards_o the_o pilgrim_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o oblation_n several_n other_o such_o like_a imposture_n be_v discover_v which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o rich_a shrine_n in_o england_n be_v thomac_n becket_n at_o canterbury_n break_v becket_n shrine_n break_v who_o story_n be_v well_o know_v after_o he_o have_v long_o embroil_v england_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n so_o turn_v to_o faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a some_o of_o henry_n the_o second_v officious_a servant_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v present_o canonize_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o more_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n value_v than_o any_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o altar_n draw_v far_o great_a oblation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o two_o of_o their_o year_n in_o one_o 3_o l._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o another_o not_o a_o penny_n be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o 63_o l._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o the_o other_o 4_o l._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n offer_v at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v altar_n but_o in_o these_o very_a year_n there_o be_v 832_o l._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n and_o 964_o l._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n offer_v at_o st._n thomas_n altar_n the_o shrine_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n come_v over_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o offer_v a_o stone_n value_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o holy_a day_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n call_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubily_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v 100000_o pilgrim_n there_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o hatred_n to_o his_o seditious_a practice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o shrine_n set_v on_o king_n henry_n more_o to_o unsaint_n he_o his_o shrine_n be_v break_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o take_v eight_o man_n a_o piece_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o coffin_n his_o bone_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o at_o rome_n or_o so_o mix_v with_o other_o bone_n as_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n call_v at_o this_o time_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o 10_o bishop_n 8_o archdeacon_n and_o 17_o divine_n and_o canonist_n and_o make_v they_o finish_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n that_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o ever_o reign_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n nero_n and_o diocletian_a but_o the_o parallel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v he_o copy_v after_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v worse_o in_o many_o of_o these_o cardinal_n pool_n style_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o much_o encourage_v by_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o hate_v he_o most_o implacable_o the_o pope_n go_v further_o for_o now_o he_o publish_v all_o those_o thunder_n with_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o three_o year_n before_o he_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n vicar_n he_o have_v power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o king_n crime_n he_o require_v himself_o to_o appear_v within_o 90_o day_n at_o rome_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n and_o if_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o their_o estate_n he_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n infamous_a and_o put_v their_o child_n under_o incapacity_n he_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n within_z
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
new_a opinion_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n prince_n treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n die_v at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o he_o send_v they_o over_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a league_n also_o propose_v but_o upon_o the_o turn_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o queen_n ann_n death_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o put_v their_o league_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o treaty_n about_o other_o point_n be_v afterward_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o king_n desire_v melanchthon_n to_o come_v over_o and_o several_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n though_o he_o be_v then_o invite_v both_o to_o france_n and_o england_n the_o german_n send_v over_o some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n the_o point_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o be_v the_o grant_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o put_v down_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n seem_v express_v the_o have_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o both_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o justify_v much_o the_o three_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n reckon_v that_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o priest_n may_v marry_v concern_v these_o thing_n their_o ambassador_n give_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a memorial_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v pen_v by_o tonstall_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n upon_o fox_n death_n bonner_n be_v promote_v to_o hereford_n and_o stokes_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o london_n cromwell_n think_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a second_o to_o cranmer_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reformation_n who_o indeed_o need_v help_v not_o only_o to_o balance_v the_o opposition_n make_v he_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o lessen_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v general_o rather_o clog_v than_o help_v to_o he_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n who_o be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n not_o yet_o abolish_v upon_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n thus_o be_v cranmer_n interest_n so_o low_a that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o depend_v on_o but_o cromwell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o support_v they_o and_o therefore_o cromwell_n set_v himself_o to_o contrive_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v on_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o match_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n article_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o twenty_o of_o the_o abbot_n sit_v in_o person_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o some_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v a_o bill_n against_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v cromwell_n cranmer_z the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v sieve_n to_o four_o yet_o the_o authority_n that_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o turn_v the_o balance_n a_o little_a but_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v eleven_o day_n they_o end_v in_o nothing_o upon_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n propose_v the_o six_o article_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3._o for_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 4._o for_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o six_o be_v for_o auricular_a confession_n against_o most_o of_o these_o cranmer_n argue_v several_a day_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o oppose_v the_o first_o both_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o lambert_n case_n so_o late_o and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v then_o for_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o age_n to_o object_n to_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o three_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o do_v so_o effectual_o cut_v off_o their_o pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n as_o their_o be_v marry_v will_v do_v for_o the_o four_o if_o private_a mass_n be_v useful_a than_o the_o king_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o house_n that_o be_v chief_o found_v for_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o private_a mass_n be_v invent_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n in_o the_o quick_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n for_o auricular_a confession_n lee_n gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n press_v much_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cranmer_n argue_v against_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n the_o king_n come_v often_o to_o the_o house_n in_o person_n and_o dispute_v in_o these_o point_n for_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v against_o cranmer_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o join_v with_o he_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o all_o the_o quotation_n bring_v from_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o in_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v only_o advise_v confession_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o general_a only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v a_o few_o day_n but_o by_o a_o vote_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n two_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o bill_n of_o religion_n cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o and_o lee_n of_o the_o other_o both_o their_o draught_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n correct_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o part_n he_o write_v whole_a period_n a_o new_a that_o which_o lee_n draw_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n opinion_n so_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n cranmer_z argue_v three_o day_n against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o set_v on_o have_v it_o past_a desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o vote_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v more_o compliant_a and_o it_o also_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o person_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n there_o and_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n he_o set_v forth_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n
author_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v hang_v so_o when_o the_o secretary_n come_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n book_n the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o reckon_v that_o now_o cranmer_n will_v be_v certain_o ruin_v but_o the_o secretary_n acquaint_v cromwell_n with_o it_o he_o call_v for_o he_o next_o day_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o for_o presume_v to_o keep_v a_o privy-counsellour_n book_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o cranmer_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n not_o only_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o be_v present_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o a_o recantation_n discharge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o king_n death_n set_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n there_o be_v about_o 500_o other_o present_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o act_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n take_v strange_a method_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n confidence_n pleasure_n bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o they_o take_v out_o commission_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o only_o at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v empower_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o ordain_v give_v institution_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o mighty_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o but_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n good_a life_n and_o well_o learned_a for_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n flow_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v chief_o from_o good_a pastor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o king_n bishop_n in_o this_o bonner_n set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cranmer_n take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n all_o this_o reign_n now_o come_v on_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v 57_o surrender_n be_v make_v this_o year_n of_o which_o 30_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o these_o 37_o be_v monastery_n and_o 20_o be_v nunnery_n and_o among_o they_o 12_o be_v parliamentary_a abbey_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battle_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n bardeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloceste_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavestock_n tewksbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomb_n when_o all_o have_v thus_o resign_v commissioner_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n to_o establish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o they_o think_v superfluous_a and_o to_o sell_v the_o material_n of_o they_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o begin_v to_o get_v hospital_n to_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n thirleby_n be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o follow_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v though_o he_o have_v go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o value_a rent_n of_o the_o abby-land_n as_o they_o be_v then_o let_v be_v 132607_o l._n 6_o s._n 4_o d._n but_o they_o be_v worth_a above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n the_o king_n have_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v both_o for_o enrich_v the_o crown_n and_o make_v royal_a foundation_n but_o such_o be_v his_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o his_o lavishness_n that_o all_o this_o melt_v away_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o his_o design_n be_v never_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v found_v 18_o new_a bishopric_n but_o he_o found_v only_o six_o other_o great_a project_n do_v also_o become_v abortive_a in_o particular_a one_o that_o be_v design_v by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o be_v a_o seminary_n for_o statesman_n he_o propose_v the_o crect_v a_o house_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v with_o every_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v improve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a assair_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o they_o grow_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trasaction_n abroad_o and_o of_o assair_n at_o home_o this_o be_v to_o supply_v one_o loss_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n for_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v more_o credulous_a than_o judicious_a and_o so_o they_o be_v often_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o trifle_n than_o of_o important_a affair_n and_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o cranmer_n gain_v this_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lose_v be_v a_o liberty_n that_o all_o private_a person_n may_v have_v bibles_n in_o their_o house_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o be_v put_v in_o cromwell_n hand_n by_o a_o special_a patent_n gardiner_n oppose_v it_o vehement_o and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n he_o challenge_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o cranmer_n manage_v the_o debate_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o fresh_a man_n and_o novice_n the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n propose_v match_n to_o he_o but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n have_v do_v that_o already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n severity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n gardiner_z study_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o they_o he_o often_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n to_o suffer_v dull_a gâ—rrâ—ans_n to_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o he_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v assume_v in_o they_o but_o the_o german_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o only_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o prinee_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o diet_n for_o the_o whole_a empire_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o other_o consideration_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o powerful_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o match_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o foot_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o
the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n and_o she_o but_o it_o have_v go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o contract_n between_o the_o father_n hans_n holbin_n cleve_n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n the_o famous_a painter_n of_o that_o age_n take_v her_o picture_n very_o much_o to_o her_o advantage_n for_o the_o king_n never_o like_v the_o original_a so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o picture_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n dissuade_v the_o match_n because_o the_o king_n be_v go_v backward_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o cromwell_n set_v it_o on_o vigorous_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n have_v great_a charm_n in_o her_o person_n but_o she_o can_v speak_v no_o language_n but_o dutch_a which_o the_o king_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v she_o breed_v to_o music_n and_o she_o have_v a_o stifness_n in_o her_o breed_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accommodate_v to_o the_o king_n inclination_n the_o match_n be_v at_o last_o agree_v on_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n she_o be_v bring_v over_o the_o king_n be_v impatient_a and_o so_o go_v incognito_o to_o rochester_n but_o be_v strike_v when_o he_o see_v she_o there_o be_v a_o rudeness_n in_o she_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o he_o swear_v they_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o flanders_n mare_n to_o he_o and_o take_v up_o a_o incurable_a aversion_n to_o she_o he_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o his_o affair_n make_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o be_v then_o very_a necessary_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o put_v any_o affront_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n and_o cleve_n her_o brother_n and_o her_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o this_o time_n make_v a_o hasty_a journey_n through_o france_n and_o francis_n and_o he_o have_v a_o interview_n where_o as_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v a_o project_n be_v lay_v down_o against_o he_o which_o be_v chief_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n francis_n be_v think_v how_o to_o take_v calais_n and_o the_o other_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v also_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v engage_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n be_v think_v to_o retain_v their_o former_a disposition_n to_o rise_v still_o so_o that_o a_o war_n make_v on_o the_o king_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v like_a to_o find_v he_o at_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n this_o make_v the_o king_n more_o tender_a of_o offend_v the_o german_n but_o he_o try_v if_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrains_n son_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a excuse_n to_o break_v the_o match_n the_o king_n express_v the_o great_a trouble_v he_o be_v in_o both_o to_o cromwell_n and_o many_o of_o his_o other_o servant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o pleasant_o tell_v he_o that_o subject_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o prince_n that_o they_o choose_v wife_n for_o themselves_o whereas_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v they_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v build_v on_o that_o precontract_n which_o be_v only_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n their_o child_n be_v under_o age_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o annul_v and_o break_v by_o the_o parent_n so_o cranmer_n and_o tonstall_n beiug_v require_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o divine_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o king_n be_v marry_v the_o lady_n she_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o on_o the_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o she_o so_o visible_o that_o all_o about_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o tell_v cromwell_n that_o he_o have_v not_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o he_o suspect_v she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n and_o she_o have_v ill_o smell_v about_o she_o so_o that_o his_o aversion_n to_o she_o be_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o change_v it_o cromwell_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o overcome_v these_o inclination_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o though_o the_o king_n live_v five_o month_n with_o she_o and_o lay_v often_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o she_o yet_o his_o aversion_n to_o she_o rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v she_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o express_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o concur_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v disengage_v he_o from_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o he_o instrument_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o show_v that_o the_o contract_n between_o she_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n be_v void_a but_o they_o take_v some_o advantage_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whether_o the_o contract_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o april_n there_o be_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n declare_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n for_o which_o the_o king_n have_v call_v they_o so_o the_o vicegerent_n speak_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o king_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o a_o entire_a union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o some_o incendiary_n oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o promote_v it_o and_o between_o the_o rashness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o inveterare_fw-la superstition_n on_o the_o other_o great_a dissension_n have_v arisen_a these_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o justify_v their_o passion_n out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o corrupt_a mixture_n and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v all_o transgressor_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n winchester_n rochester_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o 11_o divine_n thirleby_n robertson_n cox_n day_n oglethorp_n redmayn_n edgeworth_n crayford_n symons_n robins_n and_o tresham_n for_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wall_n ely_n sarum_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o landaff_n for_o the_o ceremony_n these_o committee_n for_o religion_n sit_v as_o often_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v allow_v of_o two_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cromwell_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n dislike_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o wrought_v his_o ruin_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o now_o raise_v his_o title_n suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v at_o first_o only_o a_o hospital_n for_o entertain_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o after_o that_o they_o become_v a_o order_n of_o knight_n and_o they_o and_o the_o knights-templar_n conduct_v and_o guard_v the_o pilgrim_n it_o be_v think_v for_o some_o age_n one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o devotion_n to_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o high_o meritorious_a to_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o recover_v the_o holy-land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n so_o that_o almost_o every_o one_o that_o die_v either_o vow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n or_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v if_o they_o recover_v they_o buy_v off_o their_o vow_n by_o give_v some_o land_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o knight_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o templar_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o wealth_n that_o make_v they_o a_o desirable_a prey_n or_o their_o gild_n that_o draw_v ruin_n on_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v find_v be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o the_o other_o order_n be_v still_o continue_v and_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o judea_n they_o settle_v at_o rhodes_n out_o
that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o precontract_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v marry_v she_o against_o her_o will_n and_o have_v not_o give_v a_o inward_a and_o complete_a consent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o issue_n by_o the_o queen_n upon_o these_o ground_n the_o whole_a convocation_n with_o one_o consent_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o declare_v both_o party_n free_a this_o be_v the_o gross_a piece_n of_o compliance_n that_o the_o king_n have_v from_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o whole_a reign_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pretend_a precontract_n so_o by_o void_v the_o marriage_n because_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o internal_a and_o free_a they_o make_v a_o most_o pernicious_a precedent_n for_o break_v all_o public_a treaty_n for_o none_o can_v know_v man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o that_o be_v allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confidence_n nor_o safety_n among_o man_n any_o more_o and_o in_o the_o process_n for_o the_o king_n be_v first_o divorce_n they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o a_o marriage_n be_v complete_a though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o they_o rather_o seek_v out_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o sentence_n then_o past_o it_o on_o the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n cromwell_n be_v require_v to_o send_v a_o declaration_n of_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o marriage_n which_o he_o do_v but_o end_v in_o these_o most_o abject_a word_n write_v with_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o tremble_a hand_n of_o your_o highness_n most_o heavy_a and_o most_o miserable_a prisoner_n and_o poor_a slave_n tho._n cromwell_n and_o under_o his_o subscription_n he_o write_v most_o sacred_a prince_n i_o cry_v for_o mercy_n mercy_n mercy_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v report_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o cranmer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v open_v by_o gardiner_n they_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o to_o give_v they_o the_o same_o account_n and_o both_o house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o next_o day_n some_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o richmond_n they_o tell_v she_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o declare_v she_o his_o adopt_a sister_n and_o to_o settle_v 4000_o l._n a_o year_n on_o she_o if_o she_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o which_o she_o cheerful_o embrace_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n either_o to_o live_v in_o england_n or_o to_o return_v to_o her_o brother_n she_o prefer_v the_o former_a they_o press_v she_o to_o write_v to_o her_o brother_n that_o all_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v with_o her_o good_a will_n that_o the_o king_n use_v she_o as_o a_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o the_o other_o ally_n shall_v not_o take_v this_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n she_o be_v a_o little_a averse_a to_o this_o but_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v it_o when_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o act_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n past_a without_o any_o opposition_n a_o act_n past_a mitigate_a one_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n by_o which_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o marriage_n or_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v change_v into_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o benefice_n another_o act_n past_a authorise_v those_o committee_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n that_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o appoint_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o publish_v with_o the_o king_n approbation_n shall_v bind_v the_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a in_o it_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o that_o act_n any_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n which_o contradiction_n in_o the_o provisos_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o on_o design_n to_o keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n since_o they_o be_v the_o only_a expounder_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n another_o act_n past_a that_o no_o pretence_n of_o a_o precontract_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n but_o those_o ennumerate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v hinder_v a_o marriage_n this_o last_o be_v add_v to_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o marry_v katherine_n howard_n that_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o ann_n boleyn_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n be_v not_o know_v it_o direct_o condemn_v the_o king_n divorce_n of_o ann_n boleyn_n ground_v on_o a_o pretend_a precontract_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n give_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 4_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n with_o a_o preamble_n of_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o his_o protection_n a_o subsidy_n be_v also_o ask_v of_o the_o laity_n but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v much_o oppose_v many_o say_v they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n the_o abbey-land_n in_o hope_n that_o no_o subsidy_n shall_v have_v be_v any_o more_o demand_v and_o it_o show_v a_o strange_a profuseness_n that_o now_o within_o a_o year_n after_o that_o a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o great_a charge_n in_o fortify_v his_o coast_n and_o in_o keep_v up_o such_o league_n beyond_o sea_n as_o preserve_v the_o nation_n in_o safety_n a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n be_v grant_v several_a bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v pass_v and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n send_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o cromwell_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v except_v and_o then_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v cromwel_n mean_a address_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o so_o he_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n death_n cromwel_n death_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o die_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v just_a on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o no_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o now_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o deny_v he_o have_v support_v the_o preacher_n of_o ill_a opinion_n he_o desire_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v very_o fervent_o for_o himself_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o end_v his_o day_n he_o rise_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n for_o his_o education_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o mean_a extraction_n only_o he_o have_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a by_o heart_n he_o carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o extraordinary_a moderation_n and_o fall_v rather_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o popular_a odium_n than_o gild_n at_o his_o death_n he_o mix_v none_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o devotion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o his_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o make_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o he_o die_v repent_v of_o his_o heresy_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n in_o which_o he_o live_v with_o he_o fall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o none_o after_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o that_o character_n that_o prove_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o who_o first_o carry_v it_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n lament_v his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o misery_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o on_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o his_o family_n be_v look_v on_o as_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n on_o they_o for_o their_o cruel_a prosecute_n this_o unfortunate_a minister_n with_o his_o fall_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n stop_v for_o cranmer_n
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
the_o latter_a of_o itself_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o freewill_n to_o it_o and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v consist_v well_o together_o the_o one_o be_v add_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o depress_v either_o of_o they_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v include_v all_o curious_a reason_n about_o predestination_n be_v condemn_v for_o man_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o by_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o the_o end_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o only_o moral_a good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a fast_v and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v also_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v they_o end_v with_o a_o account_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o masculine_a style_n fit_a for_o weak_a capacity_n publish_v the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o yet_o strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o practice_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o care_n they_o have_v use_v in_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o compile_v this_o book_n the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o have_v order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n for_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o inferior_a people_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v rather_o than_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o add_v till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o book_n be_v put_v out_o for_o it_o mention_n the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v on_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o reformer_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o moral_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o open_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o soul_n which_o that_o may_v effect_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o sound_a opinion_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v one_o article_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o it_o which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n or_o govern_v its_o member_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v recover_v much_o ground_n that_o seem_v lose_v former_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v safe_a be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o without_o do_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o live_v in_o england_n for_o the_o king_n peevishness_n grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o age._n now_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n fall_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n make_v be_v only_o the_o rasure_n of_o some_o office_n and_o collect_v and_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o new_a primer_n with_o the_o vulgar_a devotion_n for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reprint_v the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n for_o the_o old_a book_n be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o these_o rasure_n be_v such_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o old_a book_n be_v all_o call_v in_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o buy_v new_a one_o which_o be_v considerable_a so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o popish_a party_n study_v now_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o new_a severity_n against_o the_o reformer_n trouble_n barn_n and_o other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o fall_v on_o three_o preacher_n barn_n gerrard_n and_o jerome_n who_o have_v be_v early_o wrought_v on_o by_o luther_n book_n barnes_n have_v during_o wolsey_n greatness_n reflect_v much_o on_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridg_n but_o gardiner_n be_v then_o his_o friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o he_o have_v abjure_v some_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o yet_o upon_o new_a complaint_n he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o germany_n and_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n as_o chaplain_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n meet_v he_o at_o smalcald_a send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v after_o that_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v with_o the_o german_n and_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o proposition_n for_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n appoint_v those_o three_o to_o have_v their_o turn_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n gardiner_n preach_v also_o there_o and_o fall_v on_o justification_n which_o he_o handle_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o barnes_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v direct_o refute_v his_o sermon_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o preach_v not_o without_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o person_n this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a insolence_n he_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n so_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o ready_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a though_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o stick_v deep_a in_o he_o in_o conclusion_n they_o confess_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o renounce_v some_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v their_o sermon_n savour_v as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o just_a law_n some_o other_o nicety_n be_v in_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n but_o the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o abjure_v they_o barn_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o ask_v gardiner_n pardon_n but_o though_o they_o obey_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o justify_v what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o without_o hear_v they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o that_o time_n cromwell_n either_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n when_o the_o parliament_n come_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n no_o particular_a error_n be_v object_v to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v
the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n unsought_a and_o afterward_o to_o found_v a_o right_n on_o such_o a_o precedent_n so_o that_o the_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o authority_n in_o that_o see_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n here_o the_o series_n of_o the_o king_n be_v advances_n towards_o a_o reformation_n end_n what_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v by_o start_n backward_o or_o forward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o steady_a in_o his_o council_n in_o state-affair_n he_o have_v no_o minister_n about_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ascendent_n over_o he_o sickness_n and_o year_n increase_v his_o imperious_a temper_n so_o that_o his_o counsellor_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o please_v he_o and_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v church_n the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o the_o king_n require_v all_o parish_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o next_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v get_v one_o the_o people_n be_v also_o charge_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o nor_o to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o during_o the_o mass_n but_o to_o read_v it_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n six_o of_o these_o be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o bonner_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v post_v up_o near_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o great_a number_n gather_v about_o those_o that_o read_v and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a voice_n use_v to_o be_v read_v they_o aloud_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o read_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n to_o read_v the_o bibles_n some_o begin_v likewise_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o particular_o against_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o which_o bonner_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_v to_o remove_v they_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o much_o restrain_v this_o year_n the_o king_n add_v to_o his_o former_a foundation_n two_o collegiate_n church_n at_o burton_n upon_o trent_n and_o thornton_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebendary_n apiece_o cranmer_n observe_v the_o excess_n in_o bishop_n table_n by_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n so_o much_o be_v consume_v in_o great_a entertainment_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a act_n of_o charity_n make_v a_o regulation_n that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v above_o six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arth-deacon_a not_o above_o four_o and_o two_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o inferior_a churchman_n may_v not_o have_v above_o two_o dish_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o sumptuous_a table_n still_o continue_v though_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thus_o beside_o the_o other_o ill_a effect_n of_o these_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n go_v for_o entertain_v the_o rich_a which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o summer_n the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n to_o meet_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o interview_n there_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prince_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a patron_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o measure_n addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o see_v his_o uncle_n lest_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o use_v such_o persuasion_n that_o these_o second_v by_o a_o message_n from_o france_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n the_o long_a alliance_n between_o scotland_n and_o france_n make_v that_o paris_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v their_o education_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 1412_o learning_n come_v to_o have_v more_o foot_n there_o and_o university_n be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a episcopal_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o scotland_n and_o one_o resby_n a_o englishman_n be_v burn_v 1407_o for_o teach_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n some_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n craw_n a_o hussite_n and_o bohemian_n be_v burn_v for_o infuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o party_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n lollardy_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o glasgow_n for_o which_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v accuse_v but_o they_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o dismiss_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n immorality_n and_o superstition_n have_v overrun_v the_o clergy_n there_o that_o be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o nation_n less_o polite_a and_o learned_a it_o be_v in_o proportion_n great_a than_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o the_o gross_a scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n possess_v the_o people_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o new_a preacher_n patrick_n hamilton_n noble_o bear_v nephew_n by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o aran_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v breed_v up_o on_o design_n to_o be_v high_o prefer_v and_o have_v a_o abbey_n give_v he_o for_o prosecute_a his_o study_n he_o go_v to_o travel_v and_o in_o germany_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o st._n andrews_n to_o confer_v concern_v these_o point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n 3_o bishop_n and_z 5_o abbot_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o order_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v that_o afternoon_n for_o the_o king_n have_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o his_o return_n hamilton_n friend_n may_v have_v intercee_v effectual_o for_o he_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o suffering_n since_o by_o these_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v fire_v it_o do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fuel_n but_o only_o burn_v his_o face_n so_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n call_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o friar_n campbel_n be_v very_o officious_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o to_o god_n by_o this_o time_n the_o gunpowder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o die_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n campbel_n become_v soon_o after_o frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n both_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n and_o now_o that_o these_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o many_o
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o discourse_n the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o at_o first_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o forgery_n yet_o he_o order_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o it_o but_o he_o quick_o find_v proof_n enough_o for_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o far_o cast_v off_o both_o modesty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o discovery_n that_o several_a woman_n have_v be_v witness_n to_o her_o lewdness_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o ill_a course_n for_o she_o have_v bring_v deirham_n into_o her_o service_n and_o at_o lincoln_n by_o the_o lady_n rochford_n mean_n one_o culpeper_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o in_o the_o night_n and_o stay_v many_o hour_n with_o she_o in_o a_o cellar_n and_o at_o his_o go_v away_o she_o give_v he_o a_o gold_n chain_n the_o queen_n after_o a_o slight_a denial_n which_o she_o make_v at_o first_o do_v at_o last_o confess_v all_o deirham_n and_o culpeper_n be_v execute_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o meet_v a_o committee_n be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o queen_n their_o report_n be_v record_v only_o in_o general_n that_o she_o confess_v but_o no_o particular_n be_v mention_v upon_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n in_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o complice_n with_o her_o bawd_n the_o lady_n rochfort_n may_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v of_o the_o queen_n vicious_a course_n before_o her_o marriage_n may_v be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n for_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o king_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o among_o those_o be_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o her_o grandmother_n the_o duchess_n of_o norfolk_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v treason_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o incontinence_n of_o any_o queen_n for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n in_o any_o who_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o marry_v judge_v they_o be_v maid_n not_o to_o reveal_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n she_o confess_v her_o incontinence_n before_o her_o marriage_n but_o deny_v to_o the_o last_o that_o she_o have_v break_v her_o wedlock_n though_o the_o lasciviousness_n of_o her_o former_a life_n make_v the_o world_n easy_a to_o believe_v the_o worst_a thing_n of_o she_o all_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o ann_n bolleyn_n and_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o she_o to_o who_o artifices_fw-la their_o fall_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ascribe_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o woman_n it_o tend_v much_o to_o raise_v their_o reputation_n again_o the_o attaint_v her_o kindred_n and_o parent_n for_o not_o discover_v her_o former_a lewdness_n be_v think_v extreme_a severity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n in_o they_o to_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o secret_a yet_o though_o they_o lay_v some_o time_n in_o prison_n the_o king_n pardon_v they_o all_o afterward_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v a_o little_a qualify_v that_o other_o proviso_n oblige_v a_o young_a woman_n to_o discover_v she_o own_o faultiness_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v love_n to_o she_o be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o upon_o this_o those_o that_o rally_v that_o sex_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o after_o this_o none_o who_o be_v repute_v a_o maid_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o marry_v the_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o choice_n as_o necessity_n that_o make_v he_o marry_v a_o widow_n two_o year_n after_o some_o hospital_n be_v this_o year_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o deed_n because_o by_o their_o statute_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o fellow_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o deed_n good_a in_o law_n so_o those_o statute_n be_v now_o by_o a_o special_a act_n annul_v and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o many_o hospital_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o convocation_n bible_n a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o suppress_v the_o english_a bible_n but_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o direct_o to_o call_v it_o in_o so_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o translation_n than_o set_v out_o and_o intend_v to_o procure_v a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o and_o then_o to_o set_v about_o a_o new_a one_o in_o which_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o put_v such_o delay_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v finish_v in_o many_o year_n gardiner_z do_v also_o propose_v a_o singular_a conceit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o english_a for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v either_o such_o a_o majesty_n or_o so_o peculiar_a a_o signification_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_o render_v he_o propose_v a_o hundred_o of_o those_o and_o it_o seem_v hope_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v carry_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v so_o full_a of_o latin_a word_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o all_o its_o be_v in_o english_a cranmer_z perceive_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o great_a eyesore_a of_o that_o party_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v think_v of_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o two_o university_n the_o bishop_n take_v this_o very_a ill_n and_o all_o of_o they_o except_z the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o st._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o injunction_n bonner_n be_v injunction_n at_o this_o time_n bonner_n give_v some_o injunction_n to_o his_o clergy_n which_o have_v a_o strain_n in_o they_o so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o draw_v they_o not_o himself_o he_o require_v his_o clergy_n to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n with_o some_o gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o study_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v employ_v no_o curate_n but_o such_o as_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v young_a child_n well_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o tavern_n nor_o use_v unlawful_a game_n chief_o on_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n decent_o and_o serious_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o shall_v explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o day_n and_o study_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o shall_v explain_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v forbear_v all_o rail_n or_o the_o recite_v of_o fabulous_a story_n and_o shall_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v without_o a_o licence_n in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o or_o no_o sermon_n except_o in_o lent_n time_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v in_o that_o time_n for_o on_o holy_a day_n the_o sermon_n be_v panegyric_n on_o the_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o relic_n but_o in_o lent_n there_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o friar_n maintain_v their_o credit_n much_o by_o the_o pathetic_a sermon_n they_o preach_v in_o that_o time_n by_o which_o they_o wrought_v much_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v most_o to_o extol_v some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o fast_v confession_n and_o other_o austerity_n with_o the_o make_n pilgrimage_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o true_a simplicity_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o design_n rather_o to_o raise_v a_o sudden_a heat_n than_o to_o work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o their_o auditor_n they_o have_v also_o mix_v so_o much_o out_o of_o legend_n with_o their_o sermon_n that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o disbelieve_v all_o that_o they_o say_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o fabulous_a thing_n with_o which_o their_o sermon_n be_v embase_v the_o reformer_n take_v great_a care_n to_o
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
they_o do_v cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o window_n from_o which_o he_o have_v look_v on_o wisharts_n execution_n some_o few_o justify_v this_o fact_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o murderer_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_o condemn_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o by_o those_o who_o hate_v he_o most_o yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o wishart_n prediction_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o many_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v afterward_o observe_v that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o conspirator_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n they_o keep_v out_o the_o castle_n and_o about_o 140_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v it_o near_o two_o year_n be_v assist_v both_o by_o money_n and_o provision_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n they_o have_v also_o the_o govenour_n at_o their_o mercy_n for_o they_o keep_v his_o elder_a son_n who_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v into_o his_o care_n for_o his_o education_n a_o absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o at_o last_o be_v straighten_a both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o render_v the_o place_n upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n this_o infamous_a action_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n upon_o the_o reformer_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o justify_v it_o yet_o extenuate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o some_o countenance_n for_o two_o of_o they_o go_v in_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n meet_v king_n chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o as_o the_o spiritualty_n give_v a_o subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n payable_a in_o two_o year_n so_o the_o temporalty_n not_o only_o give_v a_o subsidy_n for_o the_o war_n but_o confirm_v all_o the_o surrender_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o chantry_n chapel_n college_n hospital_n and_o other_o foundation_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n and_o they_o empower_v the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n to_o grant_v commission_n for_o seize_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n find_v this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v new_a discontent_n to_o the_o gentry_n to_o who_o these_o belong_v so_o he_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o many_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o son_n courtier_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o king_n dismiss_v the_o parliament_n with_o a_o long_a speech_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v they_o for_o their_o bill_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o concord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o forbear_v all_o term_n of_o reproach_n such_o as_o papist_n and_o heretic_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o stifness_n of_o some_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o both_o give_v ill_a example_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o laity_n he_o as_o god_n vicar_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n correct_v he_o reprove_v the_o temporalty_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o it_o to_o live_v better_o and_o to_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o they_o only_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o and_o make_v song_n out_o of_o it_o to_o disgrace_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o which_o he_o will_v esteem_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v a_o distribution_n of_o 550_o l._n a_o year_n in_o several_a cathedral_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o about_o 400_o l._n for_o highway_n so_o this_o year_n some_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v whether_o those_o payment_n be_v make_v as_o he_o have_v order_v or_o not_o the_o university_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n of_o have_v their_o college_n suppress_v but_o upon_o their_o application_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o fear_n now_o come_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n france_n a_o peace_n with_o france_n the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v this_o year_n unsuccesful_a but_o upon_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v in_o his_o room_n thing_n turn_v a_o little_a this_o raise_v such_o animosity_n between_o those_o two_o lord_n that_o they_o become_v fatal_a to_o the_o former_a the_o two_o king_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o peace_n the_o main_a article_n of_o it_o be_v that_o within_o eight_o year_n boulogne_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o the_o take_n and_o keep_v of_o which_o cost_n england_n 1300000_o l._n upon_o this_o peace_n annebault_n the_o french_a admiral_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v now_o sit_v pool_n be_v make_v a_o legate_n to_o do_v the_o king_n the_o more_o spite_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o as_o they_o please_v so_o the_o two_o crown_n resolve_v to_o unite_v more_o firm_o particular_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o communion_n and_o cranmer_n be_v order_v to_o prepare_v the_o office_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n for_o two_o old_a king_n to_o accomplish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a prosecution_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v anne_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v shaxton_n be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n about_o it_o but_o he_o abjure_v and_o comply_v so_o entire_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o anne_n aiscough_n he_o make_v no_o noise_n all_o king_n edward_n time_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o protestant_n but_o be_v so_o little_o esteem_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v raise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v bishop_n suffragan_n of_o ely_n several_n other_o person_n be_v at_o this_o time_n indict_v upon_o the_o same_o statute_n but_o most_o of_o they_o recant_v anne_n aiscough_n stand_v firm_a she_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o good_a family_n and_o have_v be_v well_o educate_v but_o be_v unhappy_o marry_v for_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o violent_a papist_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o discover_v her_o inclination_n to_o the_o reformation_n she_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sign_v a_o recantation_n and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v commit_v again_o upon_o a_o new_a complaint_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n but_o answer_v with_o extraordinary_a resolution_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o she_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o her_o manner_n of_o speak_v she_o have_v be_v much_o at_o court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v she_o be_v support_v by_o some_o lady_n there_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o she_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o rack_v yet_o she_o confess_v nothing_o wriothes_o be_v present_a and_o command_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n to_o draw_v the_o rack_n a_o little_a more_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v aside_o his_o gown_n and_o draw_v it_o himself_o with_o so_o much_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o rend_v her_o body_n asunder_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v so_o violent_a that_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o smithfield_n but_o be_v carry_v thither_o in_o a_o chair_n when_o she_o be_v burn_v two_o other_o be_v also_o condemn_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shaxton_n to_o complete_a his_o apostasy_n after_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abjure_v preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o their_o burn_a in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v severe_o against_o their_o error_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v to_o smithfield_n and_o offer_v they_o their_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n than_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n there_o be_v two_o burn_v in_o suffolk_n and_o one_o in_o norfolk_n on_o the_o same_o account_n this_o year_n but_o the_o popish_a party_n hope_v to_o have_v great_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o their_o revenge_n cranmer_n design_n against_o cranmer_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o train_n last_o year_n for_o cranmer_n and_o they_o have_v lay_v one_o now_o for_o the_o queen_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o cranmer_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n but_o the_o king_n partiality_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o will_v come_v in_o against_o he_o so_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v once_o
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
against_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o those_o abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n that_o have_v set_v the_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n one_o forest_n a_o observant_a friar_n burn_v forrest_n be_v burn_v have_v be_v queen_n katherin_n confessor_n but_o forsake_v her_o interest_n and_o not_o only_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o use_v such_o insinuation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o order_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o their_o house_n at_o greenwich_n he_o shut_v up_o one_o that_o he_o believe_v give_v intelligence_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o court_n and_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o find_v that_o in_o secret_a confession_n he_o have_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n for_o it_o only_o with_o his_o outward_a man_n but_o his_o inward_a man_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o offer_v to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v this_o opinion_n yet_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a image_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n and_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v he_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o show_v less_o trust_n in_o he_o at_o his_o death_n the_o winter_n after_o this_o a_o correspondence_n be_v discover_v between_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n and_o courtney_n marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o pool_n brother_n the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o sir_n geoffrey_n pool_n another_o of_o the_o brother_n betray_v the_o rest_n they_o have_v express_v some_o kindness_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o look_v to_o see_v a_o change_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v die_v ere_o long_o and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v well_o with_o several_a other_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v other_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v for_o pluck_v down_o the_o abbey_n cardinal_z pool_n and_o several_a other_o that_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v confederated_a themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n be_v also_o attaint_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a he_o renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n before_o he_o suffer_v party_n attainder_n in_o parliament_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n after_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v over_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o precedent_n be_v make_v of_o attaint_v some_o without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o reign_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v be_v the_o marchioness_z of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o card._n pool_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o with_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n and_o that_o against_o the_o other_o be_v the_o confederate_n with_o her_o son_n cardinal_z pool_n no_o witness_n be_v examine_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n against_o they_o perhaps_o some_o deposition_n may_v have_v be_v read_v in_o parliament_n cromwell_n show_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n on_o which_o the_o standard_n use_v by_o the_o yorkshire_n rebel_n be_v wrought_v from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o they_o fourteen_o other_o be_v attaint_v by_o the_o same_o act_n six_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n one_o be_v a_o knight_n hospitall_a four_o be_v gentleman_n one_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o two_o be_v yeoman_n all_o be_v condemn_v for_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n pool_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n but_o against_o four_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o treason_n in_o general_a word_n allege_v this_o bill_n be_v pass_v in_o two_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o five_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o all_o these_o only_o three_o be_v execute_v these_o be_v the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o this_o and_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n and_o dingley_n the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n do_v the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n end_n she_o be_v about_o 70_o year_n old_a but_o show_v that_o in_o that_o age_n she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o several_a other_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n fetherston_n abel_n and_o powel_n and_o six_o more_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o those_o three_o only_o suffer_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n and_o his_o chaplain_n bird_n be_v attaint_v his_o chaplain_n have_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n hungerford_n have_v also_o order_v some_o of_o his_o other_o chaplain_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n will_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v for_o have_v live_v in_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n three_o year_n together_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v and_o die_v in_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o layman_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1543_o gardiner_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o severity_n on_o that_o account_n in_o all_o these_o execution_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n be_v excessive_o severe_a and_o the_o proceed_n upon_o they_o be_v never_o temper_v with_o that_o mildness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v often_o apply_v for_o the_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a law_n but_o though_o they_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o popish_a writer_n they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o cruelty_n use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a book_n ii_o ii_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o vi_o edward_z be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n education_n k._n edward_n birth_n and_o education_n by_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n jane_n seimour_n bear_v the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o his_o mother_n die_v the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o her_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o rip_v up_o by_o surgeon_n as_o some_o writer_n have_v report_v on_o design_n to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a to_o all_o his_o wife_n at_o six_o year_n
of_o age_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n cox_n and_o mr._n cheek_n the_o one_o be_v to_o form_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n other_o master_n be_v also_o appoint_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o education_n he_o discover_v very_o early_a a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o particular_a reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o one_o about_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a bible_n on_o the_o floor_n to_o step_v up_o on_o it_o to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n without_o such_o a_o advantage_n he_o profit_v well_o in_o letter_n and_o write_v at_o eight_o year_n old_a latin_a letter_n frequent_o both_o to_o the_o king_n to_o q._n katherine_n parr_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n who_o have_v be_v first_o make_v viscount_n beauchamp_n be_v the_o heir_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o that_o family_n and_o be_v after_o that_o advance_v to_o be_v a_o earl_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n life_n it_o have_v be_v design_v to_o create_v he_o prince_n of_o wales_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o hasten_v the_o attainder_n of_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n because_o he_o hold_v some_o place_n during_o life_n which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v in_o other_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o that_o ceremony_n upon_o his_o father_n death_n the_o e._n of_o hartford_n and_o sir_n anth._n brown_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o when_o king_n henry_n death_n be_v publish_v he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o tower_n his_o father_n will_n be_v open_v testament_n k._n hen._n testament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v name_v 16._o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o son_n person_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n these_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n wriothesly_a lord_n chancellor_n lord_n st._n john_n great_a master_n lord_n russel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n earl_n hartford_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n vis_fw-fr lisle_n lord_n admiral_n tonstall_n b._n of_o duresme_fw-fr sir_n anth._n brown_a master_n of_o the_o horse_n sr_n will._n paget_n secretary_n of_o state_n sr_n ed._n north_n chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n sir_n ed._n montague_n l_o d_o chief_z just_o of_o the_o common_a plea_n judge_n bromley_n sir_n anth._n denny_n and_o sir_n will._n herbert_n chief_a gentleman_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n sr_n ed._n wotton_n treasurer_n of_o calais_n &_o doctor_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n they_o be_v also_o to_o give_v the_o king_n sister_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o marry_v without_o their_o consent_n they_o be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o king_n be_v impower_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o they_o with_o what_o limitation_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v there_o be_v also_o a_o privy_a council_n name_v to_o be_v their_o assistant_n in_o the_o government_n if_o any_o of_o the_o 16._o die_v the_o surviver_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o administration_n without_o a_o power_n to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v now_o propose_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o to_o who_o ambassador_n shall_v address_v themselves_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o affair_n but_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o co-executor_n the_o chancellor_n who_o think_v the_o precedence_n fall_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n since_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v much_o in_o secular_a affair_n oppose_v this_o much_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n will_v who_o have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o title_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v he_o within_o due_a bound_n since_o great_a title_n make_v way_n for_o high_a power_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n have_v so_o prepare_v his_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v a_o protector_n choose_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o advancement_n and_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o two_o party_n be_v form_v the_o one_o head_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chancellor_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o renew_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o king_n henry_n great_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o till_o a_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o day_n after_o this_o all_o the_o executor_n take_v their_o oath_n to_o execute_v their_o trust_n faithful_o the_o privy_a councillor_n be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n who_o do_v all_o express_a their_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o protector_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o dispatch_n to_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v be_v sign_v only_o by_o he_o all_o that_o hold_v office_n be_v require_v to_o come_v and_o renew_v their_o commission_n commission_n bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n and_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n come_v and_o take_v out_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n only_o by_o those_o they_o be_v subaltern_a to_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n but_o there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o that_o office_n they_o be_v immediate_o subaltern_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o be_v impower_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o his_o delegate_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n cranmer_z set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o take_v out_o one_o of_o those_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a thus_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o king_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o if_o they_o shall_v much_o oppose_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n be_v well_o foresee_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v afterward_o promote_v be_v not_o so_o fetter_v but_o be_v provide_v to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o life_n the_o late_a king_n have_v in_o his_o will_n require_v his_o executor_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v nobleman_n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n so_o paget_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v the_o late_a king_n have_v make_v and_o he_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o creation_n of_o peer_n and_o to_o divide_v his_o land_n among_o they_o the_o person_n to_o be_v raise_v be_v hartford_n to_o be_v a_o duke_n essex_n a_o marquis_n lisle_n russel_n st._n john_n and_o wriothes_o to_o be_v earl_n sir_n tho._n seimour_n cheyney_n rich_a willoughby_n arundel_n sheffield_n st._n leger_n wymbish_n vernon_n and_o danby_n to_o be_v baron_n and_o a_o division_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n estate_n among_o they_o some_o share_n be_v also_o set_v off_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v in_o title_n as_o denny_n and_o herbert_n and_o they_o find_v paget_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o but_o have_v not_o mention_v himself_o have_v move_v the_o king_n for_o a_o share_n to_o he_o the_o king_n appoint_v paget_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o to_o the_o person_n name_v but_o many_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o desire_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n since_o the_o land_n which_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o support_v that_o dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n prevent_v all_o this_o for_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n if_o his_o estate_n be_v once_o divide_v he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o convert_v it_o all_o to_o be_v a_o revenue_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n this_o wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o
and_o equity_n and_o say_v that_o all_o people_n even_o those_o who_o complain_v most_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o some_o think_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o nice_a term_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lady_n mary_n be_v so_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o such_o change_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o her_o father_n memory_n and_o it_o be_v against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v upon_o such_o point_n and_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age._n to_o which_o he_o write_v answer_v that_o her_o father_n have_v die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v intend_v concern_v religion_n and_o have_v express_v his_o regret_n both_o before_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v thing_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o impute_v she_o write_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o herself_o and_o desire_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v the_o four_o of_o november_n meet_v a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o the_o protector_n be_v by_o patent_n authorize_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o uncle_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n ever_o have_v rich_a be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_a five_o bishop_n only_o dissent_v repeal_n a_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n that_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n treason_n or_o felony_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o act_n against_o lollard_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pramunire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o three_o but_o if_o any_o intend_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o also_o repeal_v the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o annul_v all_o law_n make_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o annul_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o declare_v they_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o dissent_n sacrament_n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o it_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v under_o severe_a penalty_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n paul_n mention_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o custom_n be_v universal_o observe_v but_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o make_v they_o first_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o wine_n can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o be_v carry_v about_o convenient_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o bread_n be_v for_o some_o time_n give_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o every_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v and_o censure_v pass_v on_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o and_o none_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o penitent_n who_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v during_o the_o action_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o world_n slacken_v the_o people_n be_v still_o exhort_v to_o continue_v their_o oblation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o name_n sacrifice_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n be_v so_o far_o improve_v that_o the_o world_n come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n officiate_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a from_o hence_o follow_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mass_n for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n trade_n but_o it_o occasion_v many_o unseemly_a jest_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o put_v these_o down_o another_o act_n pass_v without_o any_o dissent_n bishop_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la and_o the_o election_n pursuant_n to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o the_o person_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v consecrate_v and_o shall_v hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o king_n seal_n in_o all_o their_o write_n except_o in_o presentation_n collation_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n in_o which_o they_o may_v use_v their_o own_o seal_n the_o apostle_n choose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o town_n council_n and_o eminent_a man_n take_v the_o election_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o some_o place_n the_o clergy_n and_o in_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n in_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a annex_v great_a territory_n and_o regality_n to_o bishopric_n a_o great_a change_n follow_v thereupon_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o undue_a greatness_n and_o come_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n prince_n name_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o their_o see_z but_o the_o pope_n intend_a to_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n but_o these_o be_v now_o ingross_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n for_o only_o the_o chapter_n choose_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o nomination_n to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n so_o this_o change_n be_v not_o much_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v the_o concession_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o trial_n concern_v marriage_n will_n and_o tithe_n depend_v so_o the_o hold_v those_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v no_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a function_n since_o all_o that_o concern_v order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_a excommunication_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o court_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o
beside_o adultery_n as_o for_o procure_v abortion_n treat_v for_o another_o marriage_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o a_o wife_n go_v to_o play_n without_o her_o husband_n leave_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n complain_v of_o those_o law_n this_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n but_o after_o the_o state_n of_o coelibate_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v out_o of_o measure_n second_o marriage_n be_v more_o general_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v heighten_v when_o marriage_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o though_o no_o divorce_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o canonist_n find_v out_o many_o shift_n for_o annul_v marriage_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o delegate_n give_v sentence_n confirm_v the_o second_o marriage_n and_o dissolve_v the_o first_o candlemass_n and_o lent_n be_v now_o approach_v abrogate_a some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a so_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v much_o divide_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n usual_a at_o those_o time_n by_o some_o injunction_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n wake_n and_o plough_n moondays_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v much_o abuse_v shall_v be_v short_o put_v down_o the_o gross_a rabble_n love_v these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o diversion_n and_o think_v divine_a worship_n without_o they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a business_n but_o other_o look_v on_o these_o as_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n since_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o such_o festivity_n and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n cranmer_z upon_o this_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o council_n against_o the_o carry_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o but_o a_o proclamation_n follow_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v change_n without_o authority_n the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v by_o it_o put_v down_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o certify_v in_o the_o king_n name_n what_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o and_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n some_o question_v the_o council_n power_n to_o make_v such_o order_n the_o act_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o proclamation_n be_v repeal_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v well_o justify_v their_o make_v such_o '_o rule_n 8._o febr._n 8._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o general_n order_n follow_v for_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a contest_v whether_o the_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o not_o some_o think_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o also_o that_o represent_v the_o trinity_n as_o a_o man_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o young_a man_n before_o he_o and_o a_o dove_n over_o his_o head_n and_o some_o where_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v represent_v as_o assume_v into_o it_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o the_o only_a occasion_n give_v to_o censure_v in_o this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o shrine_n and_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n a_o letter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o preacher_n require_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o forsake_v superstition_n but_o for_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v some_o hot_a man_n condemn_v this_o temper_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o carnal_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_n up_o the_o tare_n lest_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o wean_v people_n by_o degree_n from_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o some_o divine_n be_v now_o employ_v to_o examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n communion_n a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o every_o one_o give_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o be_v still_o preserve_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v and_o mass_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o expose_v it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v much_o vitiate_a with_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o pomp_n on_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o great_a performance_n be_v lodge_v this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o heathen_n by_o those_o splendid_a rite_n to_o christianity_n but_o superstition_n once_o begin_v have_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n increase_a in_o the_o dark_a age_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v off_o with_o much_o pageantry_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n raise_v this_o to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o much_o devotion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v secret_a to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o wonderful_a charm_n the_o consecration_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v say_v very_o soft_o for_o word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v agree_v best_a with_o a_o change_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o many_o gesticulation_n and_o the_o magnificent_a procession_n all_o tend_v to_o raise_v this_o pageantry_n high_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v for_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n trental_n a_o custom_n of_o have_v thirty_o mass_n a_o year_n on_o the_o chief_a festivity_n for_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o priest_n most_o money_n for_o these_o be_v think_v god_n best_a day_n in_o which_o aecess_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o on_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v a_o large_a indulgence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o explain_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o a_o numberless_a variety_n of_o other_o rite_n so_o many_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v now_o make_v be_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n touch_v it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o what_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o exhortation_n auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o all_o be_v require_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o denunciation_n make_v require_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o withdraw_v the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o have_v be_v former_o use_v
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
superstition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v that_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosier_n the_o use_v it_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n for_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v one_o from_o danger_n so_o that_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n express_v the_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n can_v import_v no_o superstition_n since_o ceremony_n that_o only_o express_v our_o duty_n or_o profession_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o word_n these_o be_v sign_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sound_n that_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v penitent_n be_v early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a till_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a then_o in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o change_n be_v under_o consideration_n restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v there_o be_v great_a heat_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a contradiction_n among_o the_o pulpit_n some_o commend_v all_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o inveigh_v as_o much_o against_o they_o so_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n so_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o restrain_v all_o preach_a till_o the_o order_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o instead_o of_o hear_v sermon_n all_o be_v require_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v and_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o the_o homily_n the_o war_n of_o scotland_n continue_v scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o great_a supply_n from_o france_n of_o 6000._o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessy_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v hadington_n which_o be_v well_o situate_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o scotland_n join_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o french_a sit_v down_o before_o it_o the_o protector_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n come_v on_o he_o both_o with_o scotland_n and_o france_n so_o he_o offer_v a_o truce_n for_o 10._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v by_o present_n and_o practice_n to_o gain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o war._n many_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o indeed_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a be_v such_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v auxiliary_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o match_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o conclude_v themselves_o secure_a till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o so_o do_v vehement_o promote_v the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o french_a of_o send_v their_o queen_n over_o to_o france_n and_o this_o be_v in_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o so_o the_o french_a ship_n that_o bring_v over_o the_o auxiliary_n carry_v back_o the_o young_a queen_n the_o siege_n of_o hadington_n go_v on_o a_o great_a recruit_v send_v to_o they_o from_o berwick_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o but_o they_o be_v well_o supply_v with_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n some_o castle_n that_o the_o english_a have_v be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o other_o by_o treachery_n a_o fleet_n be_v send_v to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o scotland_n under_o the_o admiral_n command_n but_o he_o make_v only_o two_o descent_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v such_o ill_a success_n that_o he_o lose_v near_o 1200._o man_n in_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lead_v in_o a_o good_a army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o hadington_n the_o siege_n be_v open_v and_o the_o place_n well_o supply_v but_o as_o dessy_n march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n his_o soldier_n commit_v great_a out_o rage_v upon_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o if_o shrewsbury_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n since_o the_o scot_n be_v now_o very_o weary_a of_o their_o imperious_a friend_n the_o french_a but_o he_o march_v back_o have_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v dessy_n follow_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o england_n but_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scot_n any_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o treat_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o conquer_a province_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o leith_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a village_n he_o also_o attack_v the_o fort_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o inchkeith_n and_o take_v it_o but_o he_o be_v recall_v upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n against_o he_o now_o the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o slavery_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v persuade_v the_o send_v their_o queen_n to_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n as_o discover_v their_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o so_o much_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v great_a discontent_n to_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n so_o he_o return_v to_o france_n the_o english_a be_v now_o involve_v in_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o good_a issue_n unless_o they_o can_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o end_n they_o have_v propose_v by_o a_o match_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n but_o without_o success_n protest_v against_o those_o at_o bologna_n and_o order_v three_o divine_n one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n for_o reconcile_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n call_v from_o that_o the_o interim_n the_o chief_a concession_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o marry_a priest_n may_v officiate_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v where_o maurice_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxe_n the_o degrade_v elector_n be_v make_v to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o his_o ordinary_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o without_o express_v any_o concern_n about_o it_o he_o return_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet._n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o conqueror_n that_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o above_o law_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n where_o no_o heresy_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v meddle_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n general_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o imprison_a elector_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o offer_v that_o be_v make_v he_o nor_o the_o severity_n he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o some_o contest_v arise_v between_o melancthon_n and_o the_o other_o lutheran_n for_o he_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o other_o think_v these_o will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v now_o almost_o ruin_v in_o germany_n and_o this_o make_v the_o divine_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o go_v on_o
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
the_o council_n go_v no_o further_o only_o after_o this_o her_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o secret_o that_o she_o give_v no_o public_a scandal_n from_o copthall_n where_o this_o be_v do_v she_o remove_v and_o live_v at_o hunsden_n and_o thither_o ridley_n go_v to_o see_v she_o she_o receive_v he_o very_o civil_o and_o order_v her_o officer_n to_o entertain_v he_o at_o dinner_n but_o when_o he_o beg_v leave_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o she_o at_o first_o blush_v but_o be_v further_o press_v she_o say_v he_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o neither_o she_o nor_o her_o family_n will_v be_v there_o he_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o call_v that_o god_n word_n now_o that_o they_o have_v call_v so_o in_o her_o father_n day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o after_o some_o sharp_a and_o reproachful_a discourse_n she_o dismiss_v he_o wharton_z one_o of_o her_o officer_n as_o he_o conduct_v he_o out_o make_v he_o drink_v a_o little_a but_o he_o reflect_v on_o that_o blame_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v away_o the_o king_n sister_n elizabeth_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n for_o her_o mother_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v she_o to_o dr._n parker_n care_n who_o instruct_v she_o well_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n begin_v now_o to_o form_v great_a design_n of_o bring_v the_o crown_n into_o his_o family_n design_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v embroil_v themselves_o with_o she_o and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o engage_v against_o she_o the_o pretence_n against_o both_o the_o sister_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o stand_v illegitimated_a by_o two_o sentence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o let_v the_o crown_n devolve_v on_o bastard_n and_o since_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o eldests_a revenge_n make_v the_o council_n willing_a to_o exclude_v she_o the_o only_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o can_v ground_v that_o must_v take_v place_n against_o the_o second_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o crown_n be_v provide_v to_o they_o both_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o late_a king_n will_v yet_o these_o be_v found_v on_o a_o error_n that_o be_v indispensable_a which_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o descent_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n by_z charles_n brandon_z stand_v next_o in_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bastard_n for_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o brandon_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o one_o mortimer_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o marry_v the_o french_a queen_n and_o that_o mortimer_n outlive_v she_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n by_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o sweat_v sickness_n do_v this_o year_n break_v out_o in_o england_n with_o such_o contagion_n that_o eight_o hundred_o die_v in_o one_o week_n of_o it_o in_o london_n those_o that_o be_v take_v with_o it_o be_v incline_v much_o to_o sleep_v and_o all_o that_o sleep_v die_v but_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v awake_v a_o day_n they_o do_v sweat_v it_o out_o charles_n brandon_n two_o son_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n die_v within_o a_o day_n one_o of_o another_o his_o elder_a daughter_n by_o the_o french_a queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o dorset_n a_o good_a but_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o suffolk_n they_o have_v no_o son_n their_o elder_a daughter_n jane_n grace_n be_v think_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o age_n so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n project_v a_o match_n between_o she_o and_o his_o four_o son_n guildford_n his_o three_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o marry_v and_o because_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v most_o in_o the_o way_n care_n be_v take_v to_o send_v she_o out_o of_o england_n and_o a_o match_n be_v treat_v for_o she_o with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n a_o splendid_a message_n be_v send_v to_o france_n king_n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n carry_v it_o three_o earl_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o five_o lord_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o above_o two_o hundred_o gentleman_n accompany_v they_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o king_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n make_v the_o first_o speech_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v soon_o agree_v on_o yet_o neither_o party_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v either_o in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n till_o the_o lady_n shall_v be_v of_o year_n to_o give_v consent_n a_o noble_a embassy_n be_v send_v in_o return_n from_o france_n to_o england_n with_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n michael_n they_o desire_v in_o their_o master_n name_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n friendship_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o rumour_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o break_v their_o alliance_n the_o young_a king_n answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o rumour_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a to_o fear_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o doubt_v of_o nothing_o if_o any_o difference_n happen_v to_o arise_v he_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o determine_v they_o rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o force_n so_o far_o as_o his_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v thereby_o diminish_v this_o be_v think_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a answer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o fourteen_o on_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a creation_n of_o peer_n fall_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_n warwick_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o piercy_n be_v then_o under_o a_o attainder_n pawlet_n be_v make_v marquis_n of_o winchester_n herbert_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o russel_n have_v be_v make_v earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o darcy_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o take_v the_o king_n out_o of_o northumberland_n hand_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v beginning_n to_o form_v a_o new_a party_n about_o the_o king_n so_o upon_o some_o information_n both_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n &_o his_o duchess_n sir_n ralph_n vane_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n sr_n tho._n arundel_n &_o several_a other_o of_o who_o some_o be_v gentleman_n of_o quality_n and_o other_o be_v the_o duke_n servant_n be_v all_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o commit_n of_o palmer_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o duke_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o as_o a_o complice_n and_o then_o pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o plot_n he_o say_v the_o duke_n intend_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o people_n and_o that_o northumberland_n northampton_n and_o pembroke_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o dine_v at_o the_o lord_n paget_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v on_o they_o by_o the_o way_n or_o have_v kill_v they_o at_o dinner_n that_o vane_n be_v to_o have_v 2000_o man_n ready_a arundel_n be_v to_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o tower_n and_o all_o the_o gendarmoury_n be_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v the_o young_a king_n with_o such_o circumstance_n that_o he_o too_o easy_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o his_o uncle_n judge_v he_o guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o conspiracy_n it_o be_v add_v by_o other_o that_o the_o duke_n intend_v to_o have_v raise_v the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o crane_n confirm_v palmer_n testimony_n and_o both_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o paget_n be_v also_o commit_v as_o complice_n on_o the_o first_o of_o december_n trial_n his_o trial_n the_o duke_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n be_v lord_n steward_n and_o 27._o peer_n sit_v to_o judge_v he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o northumberland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o particular_n charge_v on_o he_o be_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n to_o imprison_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o see_v northumberland_n sit_v a_o judge_n when_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v a_o design_n against_o his_o life_n
when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o flatter_v he_o write_v the_o follow_a character_n of_o he_o all_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v many_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o english_a his_o natural_a tongue_n he_o have_v both_o latin_a and_o french_a nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a as_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o greek_a italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o perhaps_o some_o more_o but_o for_o the_o english_a french_a and_o latin_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v every_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n nor_o of_o music_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n be_v such_o as_o become_v a_o mortal_a his_o gravity_n become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o disposition_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o high_a degree_n in_o sum_n that_o child_n be_v so_o breed_v have_v such_o part_n and_o be_v of_o such_o expectation_n that_o he_o look_v like_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o beyond_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v indeed_o short_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a boy_n when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v latin_a as_o polite_o and_o as_o prompt_o as_o i_o do_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la varietate_fw-la which_o i_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o comet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o inquire_v into_o but_o be_v never_o find_v out_o before_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wander_a star_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o star_n move_v in_o different_a motion_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o comet_n be_v not_o soon_o dissipate_v or_o do_v not_o move_v after_o they_o according_a to_o their_o motion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v move_v after_o they_o but_o much_o quick_a than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a aspect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o crystal_n or_o when_o a_o rainbow_n rebound_v from_o a_o wall_n for_o a_o little_a change_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o place_n but_o the_o king_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o receive_v that_o light_n as_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o rainbow_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o in_o the_o milky_a way_n or_o where_o many_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o middle_a place_n where_o their_o shine_a meet_v be_v white_a and_o clear_a from_o this_o little_a taste_n it_o may_v be_v imagine_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o disposition_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o he_o possible_a he_o begin_v to_o love_v the_o liberal_a art_n before_o he_o know_v they_o and_o to_o know_v they_o before_o he_o can_v use_v they_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o attempt_n of_o nature_n that_o not_o only_a england_n but_o the_o world_n have_v reason_n to_o lament_v his_o be_v so_o early_o snatch_v away_o how_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o their_o life_n be_v short_a and_o seldom_o do_v they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a he_o give_v we_o a_o essay_n of_o virtue_n though_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o king_n be_v needful_a he_o carry_v himself_o like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v always_o affable_a and_o gentle_a as_o become_v his_o age._n he_o play_v on_o the_o lute_n he_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o for_o bounty_n he_o do_v in_o that_o emulate_v his_o father_n though_o he_o even_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v too_o good_a may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bad_a but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n who_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n these_o extraordinary_a blossom_n give_v but_o too_o good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o a_o fruit_n which_o ripen_v so_o fast_o can_v not_o last_v long_o in_o scotland_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o government_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o governor_n be_v deal_v with_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n who_o return_v this_o year_n from_o france_n and_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o her_o rank_n as_o she_o pass_v through_o england_n she_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o governor_n advise_v he_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o she_o but_o in_o such_o term_n that_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o do_v it_o or_o maintain_v his_o power_n by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o soft_a man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o wrought_v on_o because_o his_o ambitious_a brother_n be_v then_o desperate_o ill_a but_o when_o he_o recover_v and_o find_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o express_v his_o displeasure_n at_o it_o in_o very_o vehement_a term_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n uncle_n propose_v a_o match_n for_o she_o with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o have_v be_v long_o in_o discourse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n incline_v much_o to_o it_o constable_n monmorancy_n oppose_v it_o he_o observe_v how_o much_o spain_n suffer_v in_o have_v so_o many_o territory_n at_o a_o distance_n though_o those_o be_v the_o best_a province_n of_o europe_n so_o he_o reckon_v the_o keep_n scotland_n will_v cost_v france_n more_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a a_o revolt_n to_o england_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o the_o send_v fleet_n and_o army_n thither_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a charge_n he_o therefore_o advise_v the_o king_n rather_o to_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o scotland_n and_o so_o by_o a_o small_a pension_n that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n but_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o so_o those_o wise_a advice_n be_v little_o consider_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o strengthen_n as_o this_o will_v have_v give_v to_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v now_o two_o faction_n the_o one_o be_v head_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o it_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o queen_n as_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o some_o lord_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o who_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n afterward_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v the_o chief_a these_o offer_v to_o serve_v the_o queen_n in_o all_o her_o design_n in_o particular_a in_o send_v the_o matrimonial_a crown_n to_o france_n upon_o their_o young_a queen_n marriage_n with_o the_o dolphin_n if_o she_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v make_v general_o subservient_fw-fr to_o other_o interest_n in_o all_o court_n this_o be_v well_o entertain_v by_o the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v otherwise_o very_o zealous_a in_o she_o own_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unexpected_a turn_n this_o year_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n germany_n the_o affair_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n minister_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o jealousy_n of_o maurice_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n and_o then_o make_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o suspicious_a passage_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n say_v he_o have_v both_o his_o secretary_n in_o pay_n and_o he_o know_v by_o their_o mean_n all_o his_o negotiation_n and_o rely_v so_o on_o their_o intelligence_n that_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o seem_v distrustful_a of_o he_o but_o maurice_n know_v all_o this_o and_o delude_v his_o secretary_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o open_v to_o they_o all_o his_o secret_a negotiation_n yet_o he_o real_o let_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n and_o have_v manage_v his_o treaty_n so_o secret_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o they_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o write_v to_o maurice_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o refine_a it_o high_o for_o he_o
duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n party_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o please_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v with_o his_o fall_n the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v ordinary_o prebend_n give_v they_o church-dignity_n a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church-dignity_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o study_n and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o lay-hand_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o none_o may_v hold_v these_o that_o be_v not_o either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o at_o the_o three_o read_v the_o commons_o throw_v it_o out_o another_o bill_n pass_v for_o suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n durham_n a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o erect_v two_o new_a see_v the_o one_o at_o durham_n and_o the_o other_o at_o newcastle_n the_o former_a be_v to_o have_v 2000_o and_o the_o latter_a 1000_o mark_v revenue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v endow_v at_o newcastle_n ridley_n be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o though_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v be_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o the_o king_n death_n stop_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n tonstall_n be_v deprive_v as_o heath_n and_o day_n be_v by_o a_o court_n of_o lay-delegates_a upon_o the_o information_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o queen_n mary_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v in_o which_o the_o commons_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v put_v though_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o be_v do_v for_o act_n of_o pardon_n be_v common_o pass_v without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o they_o after_o the_o pass_a these_o act_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march._n for_o it_o seem_v either_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v frequent_a parliament_n and_o not_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v visitor_n be_v send_v after_o this_o to_o examine_v what_o plate_n be_v in_o every_o church_n visitation_n another_o visitation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o one_o or_o two_o chalice_n of_o silver_n with_o linen_n for_o the_o communion-table_n and_o for_o surplice_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o value_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n and_o to_o sell_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o new_a rifle_n of_o church_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o resolve_v not_o to_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a poverty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a purity_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o instruction_n from_o which_o some_o have_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o principled_a in_o himself_o when_o at_o such_o a_o age_n he_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o such_o proceed_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n send_v he_o without_o examine_v anxious_o what_o it_o may_v import_v skip_fw-mi bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v harley_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o barlow_n be_v the_o first_o patent_n bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o form_n of_o the_o patent_n be_v that_o the_o king_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n ferrar_n be_v put_v in_o st._n david_n upon_o barlow_n removal_n he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o prebendary_n and_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a discover_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v till_z morgan_z that_o be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o turn_v all_o former_a censure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o by_o his_o simplicity_n into_o esteem_n and_o compassion_n by_o these_o patent_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v still_o declare_v to_o flow_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v only_a presentation_n to_o bishopric_n such_o as_o other_o patron_n give_v to_o inferior_a benefice_n and_o such_o as_o christian_a prince_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n give_v in_o elder_a time_n for_o bishopric_n their_o court_n be_v order_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o all_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n instead_o of_o revive_v this_o she_o revive_v that_o make_v in_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o which_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o hold_v their_o court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o though_o queen_n mary_n repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o so_o that_o this_o act_n seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v again_o in_o force_n yet_o queen_n flizabeth_n revive_v that_o make_v by_o her_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o repeal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o king_n james_n time_n when_o some_o scruple_n be_v start_v about_o it_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o explanatory_a act_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o debate_n a_o new_a and_o full_a catechism_n be_v this_o year_n compose_v by_o poinet_n and_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v now_o quite_o turn_v so_o that_o the_o progress_n the_o french_a have_v make_v set_v the_o english_a council_n on_o mediate_a a_o peace_n the_o emperor_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n the_o netherlands_o be_v in_o since_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o metz_n and_o so_o can_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a league_n between_o england_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n they_o will_v now_o engage_v against_o the_o french_a the_o council_n send_v over_o ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v the_o emperor_n be_v then_o indispose_v but_o his_o minister_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o french_a have_v break_v with_o they_o perfidious_o when_o they_o be_v make_v solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o observe_v the_o peace_n religious_o the_o german_n propose_v a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n move_v that_o the_o netherlands_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o perpetual_a league_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o prince_n refuse_v that_o since_o those_o province_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a seat_n of_o war_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v reciprocal_a advantage_n for_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o charge_n the_o french_a make_v extravagant_a proposition_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n they_o ask_v the_o restitution_n of_o milan_n sicily_n naples_n and_o navarre_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n the_o english_a will_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o mediator_n but_o take_v they_o
such_o as_o gardiner_n please_v to_o send_v among_o they_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n some_o thought_n they_o may_v forbear_v public_a preach_v when_o they_o be_v so_o require_v but_o they_o make_v that_o up_o by_o private_a conference_n and_o instruction_n other_o think_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o particular_a hardship_n upon_o a_o few_o the_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o order_n shall_v have_v oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v general_a and_o do_v on_o design_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o and_o preach_v at_o their_o peril_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n several_a be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o among_o other_o hooper_n and_o coverdale_n the_o people_n that_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n begin_v now_o to_o set_v up_o image_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n again_o in_o many_o place_n and_o though_o this_o be_v plain_o against_o law_n yet_o the_o government_n encourage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v hales_n particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n judge_v hales_n think_v his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o exclude_v the_o queen_n give_v he_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a privilege_n so_o when_o he_o go_v the_o circuit_n he_o give_v the_o charge_n in_o kent_n require_v the_o justice_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o king_n edward_n law_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o force_n but_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o be_v commit_v for_o this_o and_o remove_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n which_o with_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v make_v he_o terrify_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n but_o not_o mortal_o as_o he_o recover_v he_o make_v his_o submission_n and_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n yet_o the_o disorder_n he_o be_v in_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o drown_v himself_o this_o show_v that_o former_a merit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v as_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n judge_n bromley_n though_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n in_o declare_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o queen_n exclusion_n yet_o since_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v make_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o montague_n who_o have_v proceed_v in_o it_o with_o great_a aversion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o severe_o fine_v though_o he_o have_v this_o merit_n to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n and_o twenty_o man_n with_o he_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o have_v this_o also_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o pity_n that_o he_o have_v six_o son_n and_o ten_o daughter_n peter_n martyr_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v from_o oxford_n he_o come_v to_o lambeth_n but_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v long_a shelter_n there_o cranmer_z keep_v himself_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n imprisonment_n cranmers_n imprisonment_n which_o give_v the_o other_o party_n occasion_n to_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v with_o the_o tide_n bonner_n write_v upon_o that_o to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o mr._n canterbury_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o derision_n be_v become_v very_o humble_a but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o he_o will_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v other_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o persecution_n they_o see_v come_v on_o yet_o that_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n that_o have_v such_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o change_v former_o make_v he_o prepare_v a_o write_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v the_o devil_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a busy_a in_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v again_o set_v up_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o devil_n now_o to_o promote_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v his_o invention_n set_v his_o instrument_n on_o work_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n therefore_o he_o protest_v that_o be_v false_a and_o that_o a_o dissemble_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n bishop_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o also_o offer_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n martyr_n with_o such_o other_o four_o or_o five_o as_o he_o shall_v name_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o most_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v it_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v read_v public_o in_o cheapside_n so_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v affix_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o at_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o church_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dismiss_v gardiner_n see_v the_o queen_n intend_v to_o put_v cardinal_n pool_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v he_o some_o move_v that_o a_o small_a pension_n may_v be_v assign_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v private_a for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n have_v procure_v he_o so_o universal_a a_o love_n from_o all_o people_n that_o it_o be_v think_v too_o hardy_a a_o step_n to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n with_o he_o other_o say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n within_o a_o week_n after_o this_o both_o latimer_n and_o he_o and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n peter_n martyr_n that_o have_v come_v over_o upon_o the_o public_a faith_n england_n the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n so_o have_v also_o à _fw-fr lasco_n and_o the_o german_n and_o about_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o december_n but_o both_o in_o denmark_n where_o they_o first_o land_v and_o in_o lubeck_n wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n to_o which_o they_o remove_v they_o be_v deny_v admittance_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o fierce_a lutheran_n prevail_v who_o do_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v these_o refuge_n to_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n be_v over_o but_o at_o last_o they_o find_v shelter_v in_o friesland_n many_o of_o the_o english_a foresee_v the_o storm_n resolve_v to_o withdraw_v in_o time_n so_o the_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v they_o go_v under_o that_o cover_n in_o great_a number_n but_o the_o council_n understanding_n that_o about_o a_o thousand_o have_v so_o convey_v themselves_o away_o give_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v as_o stranger_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v with_o those_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n divers_a eminent_a preacher_n go_v among_o who_o be_v cox_n sandys_n grindall_n and_o horn_n all_o afterward_o high_o advance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n these_o thing_n begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o government_n gardiner_n popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o sweeten_v they_o the_o queen_n bestow_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o household_n on_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v she_o in_o her_o extremity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_a to_o engage_v all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o past_a service_n a_o unusual_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o ratcliff_n earl_n of_o sussex_n he_o have_v a_o licence_n grant_v he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o cover_v his_o head_n in_o her_o presence_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v
stay_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n leave_v she_o and_o that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n new_a fire_n be_v kindle_v burn_v more_o heretic_n burn_v card-maker_n that_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o warn_v a_o tradesman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may._n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o robbery_n but_o at_o his_o execution_n say_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o heresy_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o several_a part_n of_o essex_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o send_v down_o to_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o county_n to_o gather_v many_o together_o and_o assist_v at_o those_o spectacle_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o have_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o burn_n at_o colchester_n they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v their_o thanks_o to_o those_o person_n for_o their_o zeal_n so_o dexterous_o do_v they_o study_v to_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n among_o the_o people_n bradford_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v save_v bourne_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o july_n he_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n weston_n and_o harpsfield_n with_o the_o king_n confessor_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n go_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v on_o he_o and_o have_v long_a conference_n with_o he_o in_o prison_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n bourn_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v secretary_n of_o state_n but_o though_o bradford_n have_v preserve_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o interpose_v for_o his_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v object_v to_o bradford_n that_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o suppress_v that_o tumult_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o he_o appeal_v to_o bourn_n who_o be_v sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v his_o preservation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o bourn_n as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v he_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n nor_o the_o courage_n to_o vindicate_v he_o a_o young_a apprentice_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o who_o he_o encourage_v much_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o transport_n of_o joy_n he_o hug_v the_o faggot_n that_o be_v lay_v about_o he_o thornton_n harpsfield_n and_o other_o set_v on_o a_o persecution_n at_o canterbury_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o discover_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o recall_v he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o enter_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o gardiner_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o that_o he_o still_o preserve_v cranmer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n yet_o the_o see_v be_v not_o esteem_v void_a till_o he_o be_v formal_o degrade_v some_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n in_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o shake_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o whole_a party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o forsake_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v die_v with_o such_o resolution_n as_o other_o express_v it_o will_v much_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o only_o sequester_v in_o pool_n hand_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o pope_n rage_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o cruel_a prebendary_n do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o burn_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o layman_n at_o canterbury_n and_o send_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n in_o kent_n two_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o chichester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a pretend_a discovery_n of_o plot_n both_o in_o dorsetshire_n and_o essex_n and_o order_n be_v give_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o some_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o torture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n be_v this_o year_n rebuild_v the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o greenwich_n up_o religious_a house_n set_v up_o and_o have_v recall_v peyto_n and_o elston_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v book_n 1._o pag._n 117._o the_o one_o she_o make_v her_o confessor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guardian_n of_o that_o house_n the_o people_n express_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o river_n some_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v publish_v more_o be_v work_v publish_v judge_n rastall_a publish_v sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_v at_o this_o time_n but_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v he_o leave_v out_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o his_o other_o letter_n in_o that_o very_a manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o publish_v they_o he_o prefix_v nothing_o concern_v moor_n life_n to_o his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o publish_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v it_o so_o that_o manuscript_n life_n of_o moor_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v quote_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o anne_n boleyn_n must_v be_v a_o late_a forgery_n contrive_v in_o spite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n do_v now_o go_v on_o with_o her_o intention_n of_o sound_v religious_a house_n out_o of_o those_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o council_n care_v that_o every_o where_o there_o may_v be_v good_a preach_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n she_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o heretic_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o press_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o plurality_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o make_v good_a sermon_n the_o burn_n go_v on_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o august_n in_o several_a place_n six_o more_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v not_o mark_v in_o september_n five_a be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n and_o seven_o in_o other_o place_n in_o october_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o ely_n by_o shaxton_n mean_n who_o now_o complete_v his_o apostasy_n by_o his_o cruelty_n the_o 16_o of_o that_o month_n become_v remarkable_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v three_o bishop_n lincoln_z gloucester_z and_o bristol_n be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o ridley_n say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o pool_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o esteem_v he_o much_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o will_v express_v no_o reverence_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v uncover_v himself_o before_o any_o that_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v submit_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o on_o st._n peter_n but_o on_o the_o
prince_n both_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o dominion_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n storm_v high_o and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o prince_n resignation_n charles_n the_o five_o resignation_n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v begin_v this_o year_n and_o complete_v the_o next_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o europe_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o hereditary_a dominion_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o empire_n thirty_o six_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a fatigue_n by_o the_o many_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v nine_o into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o through_o france_n he_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o make_v two_o expedition_n to_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v unusual_a success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n prisoner_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west-indies_n but_o now_o as_o success_n follow_v he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o serious_o to_o prepare_v for_o another_o life_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o dominion_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o other_o conquest_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o private_a lodge_n of_o seven_o room_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o portugal_n he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v for_o his_o expense_n 100000._o crown_n pension_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o live_v two_o year_n his_o first_o year_n be_v spend_v chief_o in_o mechanical_a invention_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o cultivate_a his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o those_o hand_n that_o now_o prefer_v the_o graft_n and_o prune_v tool_n to_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n but_o after_o that_o he_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o study_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v often_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord._n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_v he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v his_o confessor_n be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n burn_v for_o heresy_n and_o miranda_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clap_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o same_o suspicion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n he_o die_v have_v give_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o seek_v for_o quiet_a in_o a_o private_a cell_n which_o it_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n in_o march_n next_o year_n come_v on_o cranmer_n martyrdom_n suffering_n cranmer_n suffering_n in_o september_n last_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v down_o with_o authority_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o judge_v he_o with_o he_o two_o delegate_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v show_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v there_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o since_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o can_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v as_o unjust_o use_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o law_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o instance_a in_o deny_v the_o chalice_n in_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o when_o he_o study_v to_o cast_v that_o back_n on_o he_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n and_o that_o brook_n have_v then_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o brook_n and_o the_o two_o delegate_n martin_n and_o scory_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v flatter_v king_n henry_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o aspire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o appear_v visible_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v call_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v seven_o week_n on_o his_o journey_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o he_o think_v be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o to_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o much_o discourse_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n brook_n require_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v a_o prisoner_n in_o february_n this_o year_n febr._n 14_o febr._n bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n keep_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n make_v of_o canvas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n in_o which_o bonner_n carry_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o insolence_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o thirleby_n be_v a_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v be_v cranmer_n particular_a friend_n and_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o ceremony_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n at_o it_o in_o all_o this_o cranmer_n seem_v very_o little_o concern_v he_o say_v it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o even_o with_o all_o this_o pageantry_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n he_o deny_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o so_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n but_o now_o many_o engine_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o make_v he_o recant_v both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o recant_v he_o recant_v and_o great_a hope_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o preferment_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o these_o at_o last_o have_v a_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o sign_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o repent_v but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n of_o heresy_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o public_a example_n so_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v he_o and_o after_o some_o stop_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o order_n come_v for_o do_v it_o sudden_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o cranmer_n knowledge_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o despair_n yet_o he_o suspect_v somewhat_o write_v a_o long_a paper_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o his_o fear_n have_v dictate_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 21._o burn_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v of_o march_n carry_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o dr._n cole_n preach_v and_o vindicate_v the_o queen_n justice_n in_o condemn_v cranmer_n
excessive_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n hailstone_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n fall_v in_o some_o place_n intermit_a fever_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o contagious_a that_o they_o rage_v like_o a_o plague_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v not_o people_n enough_o to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o aversion_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o dispose_v the_o queen_n to_o hearken_v to_o overture_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v project_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o be_v both_o much_o set_v on_o extirpate_v heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o it_o because_o the_o constable_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o his_o three_o nephew_n the_o coligny's_n be_v know_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o lose_v another_o battle_n this_o year_n at_o gravelin_n which_o make_v he_o desire_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o think_v the_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n do_v compensate_a both_o that_o and_o his_o loss_n at_o st._n quintin_n so_o both_o those_o prince_n reckon_v they_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o it_o a_o treaty_n be_v open_v at_o cambray_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o guise_n possess_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o same_o maxim_n which_o seem_v more_o necessary_a because_o heresy_n have_v then_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o that_o court_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o great_a number_n in_o the_o public_a walk_n about_o paris_n use_v to_o assemble_v at_o night_n and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o verse_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a consideration_n for_o his_o rank_n but_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n his_o queen_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o her_o age_n both_o for_o great_a part_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n set_v out_o forbid_v this_o psalmody_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o crown_a head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o make_v it_o seem_v not_o advisable_v to_o punish_v any_o for_o it_o at_o least_o till_o a_o general_a peace_n have_v be_v first_o make_v in_o april_n be_v the_o dauphin_n marry_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v the_o dauphin_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v which_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o epithalamium_n write_v by_o buchanan_n reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a piece_n of_o latin_a poetry_n the_o deputy_n send_v from_o scotland_n be_v desire_v to_o offer_v the_o dauphin_n the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o say_v that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n but_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o it_o soon_o after_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v send_v over_o died_z and_o the_o five_o escape_v narrow_o it_o be_v general_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v poison_v when_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o scotland_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n be_v call_v in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o allow_v the_o dauphin_n the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a title_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o french_a interest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n protection_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n be_v ill_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o that_o month_n twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o both_o estate_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o defend_v the_o nation_n both_o against_o the_o french_a and_o scots_a but_o the_o commons_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n till_o the_o queen_n death_n on_o the_o 17_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o parliament_n her_o false_a conception_n and_o the_o melancholy_a that_o follow_v it_o death_n the_o queen_n death_n which_o receive_v a_o surcharge_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o that_o turn_v to_o a_o dropsy_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n in_o the_o forty-third_a year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n sixteen_o hour_n after_o her_o cardinal_n pool_n die_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v priuli_n a_o noble_a venetian_a that_o have_v live_v twenty_o six_o year_n in_o a_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o his_o executor_n but_o as_o pool_n have_v not_o study_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o wealth_n so_o priuli_n who_o have_v refuse_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o lose_v his_o company_n give_v it_o all_o away_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o his_o breviary_n and_o diary_n pool_n be_v a_o learned_a humble_a character_n pool_n death_n and_o character_n prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o have_v certain_o the_o best_a notion_n of_o any_o of_o his_o party_n then_o in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n who_o temper_n and_o principle_n be_v fierce_a and_o severe_a prefer_v the_o bloody_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a method_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o though_o his_o superstition_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v still_o with_o he_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o many_o thing_n his_o be_v legate_n at_o trent_n and_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o join_v to_o the_o probity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n produce_v great_a effect_n in_o he_o his_o character_n deserve_v the_o more_o to_o be_v enlarge_v on_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v who_o even_o a_o partial_a historian_n can_v find_v much_o good_a to_o relate_v for_o their_o temporize_a and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o their_o cruelty_n when_o power_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o write_v of_o they_o with_o that_o softness_n of_o stile_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n character_n the_o queen_n character_n a_o froward_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o melancholy_a piety_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o she_o leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o council_n and_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o the_o dictate_v and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o she_o esteem_v pool_n beyond_o they_o all_o yet_o she_o impute_v the_o moderateness_n of_o his_o counsel_n rather_o to_o his_o temper_n than_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o press_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v up_o court_n of_o inquisition_n for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o prince_n be_v require_v by_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v their_o dominion_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v out_o a_o decree_n this_o year_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n confirm_v all_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o such_o prince_n as_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_a all_o their_o right_n without_o any_o special_a sentence_n and_o that_o
that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n calais_n shall_v either_o be_v restore_v or_o 500000._o crown_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o queen_n yet_o if_o during_o that_o time_n she_o make_v war_n either_o on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o forfeit_v her_o right_n to_o calais_n aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o all_o difference_n on_o the_o border_n there_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o depute_a on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v adjust_v a_o general_n peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o queen_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consultation_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o war_n may_v have_v involve_v she_o in_o be_v the_o more_o at_o liberty_n to_o settle_v matter_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n parliament_n act_n past_a in_o parliament_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n protest_v but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o tax_n be_v of_o new_a lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o queen_n mary_n have_v surrender_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o this_o marry_v the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v the_o commons_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a she_o receive_v this_o very_o kind_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_v she_o to_o time_n nor_o nation_n but_o declare_v that_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o single_a state_n and_o have_v refuse_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v she_o both_o in_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n reign_v so_o she_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o change_v her_o course_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o people_n she_o think_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o nation_n at_o her_o coronation_n and_o look_v on_o her_o people_n as_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o her_o tombstone_n may_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v little_o more_o progress_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n may_v happen_v to_o marry_v but_o she_o send_v they_o a_o message_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o let_v that_o alone_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v in_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o repeal_n the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n for_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o at_o least_o cast_v some_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a word_n enact_v that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v right_o and_o lineal_o descend_v this_o be_v think_v a_o much_o wise_a way_n than_o if_o they_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n that_o past_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o precontract_n which_o must_v have_v revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v better_o leave_v in_o silence_n bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o english_a service_n religion_n act_n concern_v religion_n for_o revive_a king_n edward_n law_n and_o for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n again_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n two_o temporal_a lord_n and_o nine_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o revive_v the_o law_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n by_o letters-patent_n as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o revive_v the_o act_n for_o elect_v they_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o hen._n 8._o they_o revive_v all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o repeal_v those_o make_v by_o queen_n mary_n they_o enact_v a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o office_n that_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o disability_n during_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v treason_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o give_v commission_n for_o judge_v and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o be_v limit_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n all_o point_n that_o be_v not_o decide_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o those_o council_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v partly_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v some_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o moderate_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v otherwise_o make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o refuse_v the_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n penal_a but_o that_o all_o office_n or_o benefice_n be_v forfeit_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v several_a speech_n against_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heath_n speech_n must_v be_v a_o forgery_n for_o in_o it_o the_o supremacy_n be_v call_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v flow_v from_o one_o that_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o often_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n tonstall_n come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n and_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o burn_v none_o himself_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o alienate_v from_o those_o method_n that_o some_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o declare_v for_o the_o reformation_n heath_n have_v be_v likewise_o very_o moderate_a nor_o be_v any_o burn_v under_o he_o upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o reform_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v the_o court_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n found_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o share_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n into_o many_o hand_n for_o that_o court_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lodge_v former_o in_o cromwell_n as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o be_v now_o think_v too_o great_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o one_o man._n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n forbid_v preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v make_v and_o forbid_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o by_o such_o as_o obtain_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o it_o she_o likewise_o send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o convocation_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o the_o low_a house_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n declare_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v only_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o university_n have_v also_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o these_o point_n except_o the_o last_o this_o it_o seem_v religion_n a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o rather_o add_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n to_o hinder_v a_o public_a conference_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n it_o be_v first_o
service_n but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o such_o as_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v former_o but_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n on_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thick_a than_o wafer_n the_o bid_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n only_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v the_o oblige_a churchman_n to_o go_v always_o in_o their_o habit_n be_v think_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o function_n when_o their_o habit_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unsutable_o to_o it_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v consider_v as_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o be_v make_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o a_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o have_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o open_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n for_o a_o mission_n to_o england_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o distraction_n this_o nation_n have_v labour_v under_o the_o queen_n grant_v commission_n for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n court_v the_o high-commission_n court_v consist_v most_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o impower_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v unworthy_a clergyman_n to_o proceed_v against_o scandalous_a person_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o church-censure_n to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o resign_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o put_v out_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n by_o these_o reserve_a pension_n as_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n so_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n by_o they_o the_o impower_a layman_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellours_a for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400._o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n &_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o parker_n stand_v out_o long_o canterbury_n parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o think_v disproportion_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v god_n indignation_n for_o accept_v a_o trust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v as_o he_o ought_v have_v neither_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n equal_a to_o it_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o cheerful_o rather_o than_o engage_v in_o a_o station_n that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o employ_v these_o well_o and_o not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n that_o some_o have_v of_o he_o he_o wish_v the_o queen_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a and_o express_v the_o great_a apprehension_n he_o have_v that_o some_o man_n who_o he_o perceive_v be_v man_n still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trial_n they_o pass_v through_o of_o late_a will_v revive_v those_o heat_n that_o be_v begin_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o by_o many_o repeat_v command_n he_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o at_o last_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o protest_v that_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o service_n he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o she_o his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n and_o so_o as_o prostrate_v at_o her_o foot_n he_o beg_v she_o to_o press_v it_o on_o he_o no_o further_o for_o that_o office_n do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o these_o denial_n so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o repeat_v show_v that_o he_o have_v certain_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v of_o he_o and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n issue_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o tonstall_n bourn_n and_o pool_n the_o last_o be_v cardinal_a pool_n brother_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o to_o kitchen_n barlow_n and_o scory_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o former_a three_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z but_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o warrant_v direct_v to_o kitchen_n barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n and_o to_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n only_o the_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n be_v now_o omit_v after_o this_o parker_n ordain_v grindall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cox_n for_o ely_n consecrate_v the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v horn_n for_o winchester_n sandys_n for_o worcester_n merick_n for_o bangor_n young_a for_o st._n david_n bullingham_n for_o lincoln_n jewel_n for_o salisbury_n davis_n for_o st._n asaph_n guest_n for_o rochester_n berkley_n for_o bath_n and_o wells_n bentham_n for_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n alley_n for_o exeter_n and_o parr_n for_o peterborough_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o duresme_fw-fr be_v keep_v vacant_a a_o year_n upon_o some_o hope_n that_o heath_n and_o tonstall_n will_v have_v conform_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o young_a be_v translate_v from_o st._n david_n to_o york_n and_o pilkinton_n be_v put_v in_o duresme_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v open_v the_o more_o particular_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n confute_v for_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n ordination_n which_o be_v
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n the_o world_n be_v then_o so_o overmastered_n by_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n but_o even_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o the_o discontent_a clergy_n support_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v before_o advance_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v raise_v his_o pretension_n to_o that_o impudent_a pitch_n that_o he_o declare_v all_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o establish_v that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o provision_n upon_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o england_n restrain_v those_o invasion_n on_o the_o crown_n since_o those_o endowment_n be_v make_v for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o hospitality_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v defeat_v 1_o 25._o ed._n 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v disinherit_v by_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v therefore_o they_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a but_o no_o punishment_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o that_o fact_n the_o courtier_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o fright_v at_o so_o general_a a_o law_n so_o these_o abuse_n be_v still_o continue_v but_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n 3_o 25._o ed._n 3_o a_o more_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o which_o all_o that_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v fine_v at_o pleasure_n and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n several_a other_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v make_v both_o in_o that_o reign_n and_o under_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o or_o take_v farm_n of_o they_o and_o because_o licence_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o alien_n to_o hold_v benefice_n in_o england_n he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v none_o other_o take_v both_o presentation_n in_o england_n and_o obtain_v provision_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o right_n of_o prefentation_n be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o parliament_n consider_v the_o great_a prejudice_n the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v and_o the_o subjection_n that_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v under_o resolve_v to_o provide_v effectual_a remedy_n so_o all_o the_o commons_o declare_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n 2._o 16._o ric._n 2._o and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n make_v some_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n they_o also_o promise_v they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o a_o law_n pass_v that_o if_o any_o purchase_v translation_n excommunication_n or_o bull_n from_o rome_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n they_o and_o all_o that_o bring_v they_o over_o or_o that_o receive_v or_o execute_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n upon_o this_o be_v by_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la this_o statute_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n pass_v in_o henry_n the_o four_o reign_n against_o some_o bull_n which_o the_o cistertian_n have_v procure_v and_o against_o the_o high_a rate_n set_v on_o bull_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o give_v licence_n for_o some_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o provisor_n put_v the_o incumbent_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n these_o be_v all_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o subject_n right_n the_o invasion_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n make_v upon_o election_n be_v by_o another_o law_n condemn_v and_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v again_o set_v up_o but_o those_o king_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o preserve_v their_o own_o prerogative_n than_o the_o right_n of_o their_o people_n be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o licence_n to_o those_o who_o obtain_v provision_n at_o rome_n so_o these_o be_v all_o again_o condemn_v in_o henry_n the_o five_o time_n in_o all_o this_o time_n 5._o 4._o hen._n 5._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o papacy_n give_v prince_n some_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o former_a age_n for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o avignion_n where_o they_o be_v much_o eclipse_v of_o their_o former_a greatness_n after_o that_o a_o schism_n follow_v between_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o still_o sit_v at_o avignion_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o those_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o thunder_n against_o those_o law_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o much_o less_o provocation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o use_n that_o the_o king_n make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o provisor_n to_o come_v and_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o their_o licence_n to_o execute_v their_o bull_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v to_o resist_v that_o double_a force_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vigorous_a execution_n make_v of_o those_o law_n otherways_o than_o to_o draw_v money_n from_o the_o provisor_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v ordinary_a on_o all_o such_o occasion_n that_o favourite_n make_v use_v of_o good_a law_n by_o which_o power_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a weakness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n for_o heal_v the_o breach_n in_o the_o papacy_n for_o while_o that_o continue_v they_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v less_o oppress_v than_o former_o but_o that_o be_v once_o make_v up_o the_o pope_n be_v begin_v again_o to_o raise_v their_o old_a pretension_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o so_o high_a spirit_v a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o 5_o be_v he_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o sixth_n reign_n 6._o 6._o hen._n 6._o to_o propose_v a_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n and_o first_o write_v very_o severe_o to_o chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o not_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n nor_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n thomas_n becket_n and_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o obey_v it_o be_v under_o excommunication_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o order_v the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n against_o it_o yet_o chichely_n do_v not_o proceed_v so_o zealous_o as_o the_o pope_n expect_v and_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v his_o legatine_n power_n the_o archbishop_n appeal_v upon_o this_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o which_o in_o spite_n to_o chicheley_n york_n be_v first_o name_v he_o annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_z richard_z the_o second_o and_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o execute_v they_o reserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o unless_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o he_o require_v they_o to_o publish_v and_o affix_v this_o his_o monitory_a brief_a the_o archbishop_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o write_v in_o his_o